concern_v this_o doctrine_n diverse_a man_n think_v diverse_o yet_o arminius_n alone_o have_v attain_v the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n less_o than_o any_o other_o and_o do_v great_o stumble_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n he_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n disp_n 13._o the._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o general_a of_o predestination_n be_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o say_v he_o not_o the_o legal_a decree_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o evangelicall_a decree_n which_o speak_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o all_o the_o arminian_o follow_v he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o four_o decree_n the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n the_o second_o that_o whereby_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o whereby_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v all_o man_n grace_v and_o sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v the_o four_o that_o whereby_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n to_o these_o and_o they_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a will_v believe_v and_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n they_o so_o knit_v these_o that_o the_o latter_a decree_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o by_o the_o former_a the_o way_n be_v to_o the_o latter_a xvii_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o arminius_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o and_o not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v untoward_o therefore_o do_v arminius_n place_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o will_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v save_v who_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o in_o this_o will_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v include_v arminius_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v comprehend_v predestination_n under_o providence_n and_o do_v make_v predestination_n a_o species_n or_o part_n of_o providence_n if_o therefore_o that_o speech_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n see_v predestination_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o providence_n restrain_v to_o the_o salvation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n this_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o arminius_n do_v oppose_v this_o decree_n which_o he_o call_v evangelicall_a to_o the_o legal_a decree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o not_o this_o then_o certain_o not_o the_o other_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o predestination_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n xviii_o therefore_o of_o those_o four_o decree_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o a_o place_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o secret_a predestmation_n and_o so_o of_o those_o four_o link_n the_o second_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a chain_n be_v break_v and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o pin_n be_v draw_v out_o the_o whole_a join_v together_o of_o that_o frame_n be_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v xix_o nay_o what_o that_o arminius_n do_v altogether_o overthrow_v election_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o of_o name_n praeâ—atione_fw-la arnold_n p._n 17â—_n dicitis_fw-la des_n soli_fw-la motum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o quot_fw-la sint_fw-la elect_v sed_fw-la numerumtamenstatuitis_fw-la certis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la praecisa_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la determinatum_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la angeripossâ—t_fw-la nec_fw-la mâ—nui_fw-la idquâ—_n exâ—â—dem_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la longâ—_n vero_fw-la aliter_fw-la enangelium_fw-la idem_fw-la aiâ—_n grevinchouâ—â—s_v in_o praeâ—atione_fw-la for_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o be_v elect_v for_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o several_a man_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n it_o will_v also_o be_v determine_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o so_o of_o several_a man_n the_o whole_a sum_n will_v be_v certain_o and_o determinate_o finish_v but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o certain_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o life_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v revel_v 20._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n even_o before_o their_o conversion_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o xx._n and_o when_o arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o conditional_a election_n that_o be_v so_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n right_o use_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o a_o election_n which_o be_v not_o a_o election_n because_o it_o be_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v that_o do_v not_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o what_o that_o by_o this_o general_a election_n simon_n magus_n and_o simon_n peter_n be_v equal_o elect_v and_o the_o election_n be_v extend_v to_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n xxi_o but_o that_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a that_o arminius_n do_v make_v the_o election_n of_o several_a man_n to_o come_v after_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v make_v the_o election_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o contingent_a &_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a &_o mutable_a to_o wit_n upon_o man_n wil._n for_o although_o god_n do_v certain_o foreknow_v those_o contingent_a casual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n necessary_a for_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v certain_o foreknown_a and_o because_o election_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o will_n the_o execution_n whereof_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o arminius_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o man_n for_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n power_n of_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n tilen_v arnold_n p._n 262._o in_o tilen_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o xxii_o so_o while_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n for_o faith_n foresee_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n who_o god_n forseeth_a will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o will_v persevere_v they_o do_v plain_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v for_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v be_v not_o to_o elect_v or_o choose_v for_o although_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v both_o precedent_n and_o concomitant_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o refuse_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o refuse_v it_o sure_o arminius_n will_v have_v god_n to_o predestine_v those_o to_o salvation_n who_o he_o from_o eternity_n foresee_v will_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n use_v aright_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v election_n see_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o decree_n of_o admit_v those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o may_v not_o come_v who_o if_o arminius_n doctrine_n get_v place_n do_v first_o choose_v god_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o god_n xxiii_o i_o let_v pass_v that_o arminius_n will_v have_v particular_a man_n so_o to_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n not_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v
observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o reprobate_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v or_o prepare_v to_o destruction_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n prepare_v or_o sit_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n put_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v turn_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n which_o god_n do_v by_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n viz._n because_o god_n find_v some_o vessel_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o make_v other_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o x._o saint_n austen_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n either_o explain_v or_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n mass_n the_o mass_n corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n so_o epist_n 105._o because_o that_o whole_a mass_n be_v just_o condemn_v justice_n have_v give_v that_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v due_a and_o grace_n do_v give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o universal_a mass_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v duâ—ly_o give_v to_o they_o let_v they_o impute_v this_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o that_o mass_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v just_o and_o deserve_o condemn_v of_o god_n he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n epist_n 106._o and_o encherid_n cap._n 98_o 99_o and_o 107._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n of_o destruction_n see_v also_o the_o 2._o lib._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 7._o and_o lib._n 5._o against_o julian_n cap._n 3._o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o among_o the_o ancient_a think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o corrupt_v mass_n chap._n xv._o that_o arminius_n do_v willing_o darken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v arminius_n with_o a_o careful_a subtlety_n but_o with_o a_o unhappy_a success_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o do_v torment_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wrack_n draw_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v may_v make_v for_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o error_n of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v i._o he_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o let_v pass_n justification_n by_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a man_n but_o the_o general_a and_o condition_n all_o decree_n of_o save_v all_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o decree_n arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v conditional_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o election_n see_v election_n be_v not_o but_o of_o several_a man_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n other_o be_v reject_v ii_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o free_a grace_n do_v make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n yet_o all_o this_o dispute_n of_o saint_n paul_n concern_v election_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o sixth_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o do_v not_o deal_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n do_v elect_v those_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n do_v frame_n to_o himself_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o will_v here_o prove_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o election_n and_o to_o god_n call_v so_o verse_n the_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v so_o verse_n 16._o when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v he_o do_v not_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o then_o but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n iii_o for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o conceive_v in_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n god_n shall_v prefer_v the_o one_o afore_o the_o other_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n neither_o do_v it_o go_v before_o election_n but_o follow_v it_o so_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v after_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o this_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o two_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n alike_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o treatise_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v descend_v verse_n 30._o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v follow_v election_n iu._n but_o arminius_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o do_v thrust_v in_o something_o of_o his_o own_o 27._o pag._n 27._o for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v he_o do_v substitute_n these_o his_o word_n feign_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n whereby_o god_n call_v shall_v be_v obey_v when_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o that_o disputation_n which_o deal_v concern_v election_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o least_o step_n thereof_o appear_v v._o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o much_o arminius_n do_v abuse_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o also_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v not_o as_o example_n but_o as_o type_n of_o they_o who_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o ishmael_n will_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n see_v at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v neither_o be_v these_o difference_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n know_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o ishmael_n ever_o think_v of_o or_o regard_v these_o thing_n therefore_o arminius_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o nimrod_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v the_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o light_n or_o can_v esau_n who_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.16_o call_v profane_a and_o therefore_o also_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o here_o why_o he_o will_v have_v esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o they_o which_o affect_v righteousness_n by_o work_n because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v o_o acute_o speak_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v red_a or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o refute_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o figment_n and_o forgery_n the_o good_a man_n do_v place_v the_o chief_a safeguard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v vi_o then_o also_o see_v how_o licentious_o he_o mooke_v the_o apostle_n for_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o as_o example_n of_o reâ—ection_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n
p._n 86._o do_v roundly_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n so_o arnoldus_fw-la p._n 151._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n arnoldus_fw-la can_v any_o suspect_v your_o fidelity_n that_o you_o take_v the_o word_n ex_fw-la equivocal_o in_o reprobation_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o election_n to_o note_v the_o condition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n for_o faith_n fore_o see_v because_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o foresee_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n iu._n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v that_o election_n do_v rest_n on_o faith_n foresee_v or_o that_o it_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n for_o both_o ware_n faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v make_v the_o near_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v make_v the_o remote_a cause_n for_o foresee_a faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o foreseeing_a it_o and_o the_o foreseeing_a it_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o why_o do_v god_n foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v unless_o because_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o elect_v unless_o because_o he_o foreknoweth_a they_o will_v believe_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 142._o in_o that_o god_n foreknows_a he_o therefore_o foreknows_a because_o it_o will_v afterward_o be_v v._o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o against_o the_o walachrian_o do_v use_n although_o fearful_o the_o word_n depend_v that_o they_o may_v make_v election_n depend_v on_o faith_n and_o although_o say_v they_o that_o word_n of_o depend_v which_o we_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o subject_a to_o calumny_n yet_o if_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n be_v absent_a it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o absurdity_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a for_o grevinchovius_n himself_o 198._o pag._n 198._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dependency_n strict_o take_v do_v argue_v causality_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o a_o superior_a by_o a_o inferior_a and_o true_o these_o man_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v how_o willing_o they_o will_v use_v this_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v our_o pursuit_n vi_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o grevinchovius_n with_o this_o title_n of_o election_n ex_fw-la election_n ex_fw-la for_o faith_n fore_o see_v but_o that_o word_n ex_fw-la from_o or_o for_o do_v not_o only_o note_v priority_n but_o also_o causality_n for_o who_o will_v endure_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o tiberius_n be_v from_o octavius_n augustus_n or_o that_o this_o year_n be_v from_o the_o former_a because_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o unskiifull_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o preposition_n ex_fw-la be_v not_o fit_a to_o note_v only_o the_o priority_n of_o faith_n unless_o beside_o the_o priority_n there_o be_v also_o some_o efficiency_n or_o dependency_n wherefore_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 24._o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v altogether_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n by_o the_o require_a and_o perform_v condition_n this_o perform_a condition_n the_o arminian_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o election_n as_o perform_v they_o will_v therefore_o have_v god_n to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o fulfil_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o decree_a and_o give_v the_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o judge_n vii_o so_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n the_o arminian_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v without_o respect_n of_o quality_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v consider_v man_n as_o they_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o bounty_n will_v believe_v and_o be_v renew_v in_o repentance_n if_o you_o take_v this_o respect_v otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o respect_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o one_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o quality_n or_o virtue_n who_o by_o that_o quality_n or_o virtue_n be_v move_v to_o choose_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o viii_o nay_o what_o that_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n p._n 86._o do_v use_v the_o word_n cause_n god_n send_v his_o word_n whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o not_o according_a to_o any_o absolute_a decree_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o man_n then_o be_v man_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v save_v he_o for_o these_o be_v thing_n connex_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o same_o man_n page_n 109._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n christ_n faith_n and_o all_o other_o cause_n here_o you_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n wherefore_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 53._o do_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n whether_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o condition_n whether_o say_v he_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n it_o always_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o question_n how_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o election_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n faith_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o obscure_o insinuate_v how_o prone_a he_o be_v to_o that_o part_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v call_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n ix_o add_v to_o these_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 186._o and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a we_o true_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o five_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o we_o so_o take_v because_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o assertion_n see_v they_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a what_o else_o will_v they_o but_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n x._o let_v also_o the_o moment_n and_o force_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o write_v with_o great_a letter_n and_o to_o subscribe_v that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o man_n even_o to_o loathe_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v by_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o so_o earnest_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o work_n from_o election_n see_v that_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o condition_n no_o less_o forerequired_n to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n who_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o by_o they_o mere_o as_o a_o forerequired_n condition_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o consider_v by_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v join_v and_o place_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o faith_n xi_o and_o if_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n not_o those_o who_o he_o absolute_o decree_v but_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n in_o election_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o dignity_n and_o
virtue_n and_o not_o salvation_n itself_o then_o also_o paul_n expound_v how_o we_o be_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o charity_n nor_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n he_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o which_o to_o be_v exhort_v after_o this_o life_n be_v needless_a final_o by_o their_o so_o various_a and_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o overthrow_n one_o another_o they_o do_v sufficient_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v constant_a and_o because_o they_o can_v master_v we_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o exposition_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n that_o from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v blameless_a they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o philippian_n 2.15_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blameless_a and_o harmless_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n certain_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o charity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o reprehension_n nor_o for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v no_o little_a force_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o thus_o reason_n those_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o adoption_n he_o have_v predestinate_v also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o predestine_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v it_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n appoint_v no_o man_n to_o adoption_n but_o who_o god_n consider_v as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n will_v be_v faithful_a but_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o none_o but_o who_o god_n consider_v as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v appoint_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o be_v already_o child_n this_o saint_n john_n teach_v chapter_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n be_v also_o many_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o because_o he_o consider_v i_o as_o already_o faithful_a john_n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v we_o consider_v as_o already_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o as_o already_o bear_v fruit_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o apostleship_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o impudent_a a_o face_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a whereof_o there_o be_v none_o who_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v that_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o good_a even_o as_o also_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o shameless_a countenance_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a document_n and_o lesson_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o have_v hate_v i_o firsh_v etc._n etc._n iii_o not_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v after_o election_n and_o a_o certain_a medium_n or_o middle_a thing_n between_o election_n and_o salvation_n iv_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n 22.14_o be_v consonant_n to_o this_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n by_o which_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v for_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o elect_v more_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paul_n therefore_o be_v elect_v to_o beieeve_v and_o so_o his_o election_n be_v before_o his_o faith_n v._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thessa_n 1.3_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o virtue_n from_o election_n itself_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o lone_a as_o know_v that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n here_o the_o arminian_o do_v willing_o stumble_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n for_o by_o election_n they_o will_v have_v call_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o reprobate_n themselves_n will_v be_v elect_v as_o be_v also_o call_v then_o also_o saint_n paul_n be_v delude_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n for_o what_o need_n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o know_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v saint_n paul_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a grammarian_n who_o shall_v tell_v his_o scholar_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o know_v you_o have_v learned_a grammar_n arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 66._o do_v suspect_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v deal_v too_o negligent_o here_o for_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o greek_a speech_n will_v be_v make_v incongruous_a and_o not_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o distrust_v this_o exposition_n he_o have_v smell_v out_o that_o by_o the_o word_n election_n excellency_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o true_o be_v a_o intolerable_a licence_n see_v election_n differ_v from_o excellency_n by_o the_o whole_a predicament_n for_o election_n be_v a_o action_n excellency_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o a_o relation_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v such_o portent_n and_o monster_n of_o interpretation_n what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deprave_a let_v arnoldus_fw-la bring_v another_o place_n where_o excellency_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n election_n for_o although_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v may_v be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o excel_v yet_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v election_n to_o be_v so_o take_v for_o excellency_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o marvel_n that_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o god_n may_v reveile_v that_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o tessalonian_o which_o he_o reveal_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n act_n 18.10_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n or_o if_o that_o do_v not_o please_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o the_o thessalonian_o with_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o much_o fruit_n easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o that_o people_n belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o right_o adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n &_o commendation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o vorstius_n himself_o 118._o collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la sect._n 118._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n titus_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v it_o because_o as_o many_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n but_o the_o arminian_o deny_v this_o for_o they_o write_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n
shall_v say_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o sun_n will_v be_v round_o or_o shine_a for_o god_n himself_o turn_v it_o into_o roundness_n and_o put_v the_o light_n into_o it_o how_o great_o the_o arminian_o err_v here_o and_o that_o it_o follow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o sometime_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o right_a place_n xii_o thither_o also_o belong_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1.11_o ephes_n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counfall_v of_o his_o own_o will_n if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o one_o to_o salvation_n he_o work_v also_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o be_v something_o after_o predestination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n xiii_o there_o be_v a_o noteable_a place_n act_v 13.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n while_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o man_n of_o antiochia_n some_o believe_v some_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n bring_v this_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o ordination_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n therefore_o be_v before_o faith_n because_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o arminius_n saint_n luke_n ought_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v elect_v by_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v elect_v socinus_n and_o after_o he_o arminius_n do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v this_o place_n with_o very_o great_a wickedness_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v dispose_v prepare_v and_o incline_v or_o well_o affect_v as_o if_o luke_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o a_o bold_a evasion_n and_o a_o interpretation_n without_o colour_n and_o example_n for_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o i_o know_v ever_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n when_o many_o example_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n saint_n luke_n do_v always_o take_v this_o word_n chap._n 15.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o decree_v or_o determine_v that_o paul_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o act_v 28.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o s._n chrisost_o hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o act_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n where_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sever_v by_o god_n and_o fore-determine_a then_o also_o although_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a reason_n itself_o will_v convince_v this_o for_o none_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v be_v well_o dispose_v or_o well_o affect_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o these_o man_n of_o antiochia_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n let_v the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n tell_v i_o what_o disposition_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o believe_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o like_o a_o wolf_n he_o do_v rage_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o swell_v with_o pharisaical_a pride_n be_v a_o most_o eager_a maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o also_o common_a sense_n do_v abhor_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o they_o devise_v for_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v or_o prone_a or_o well_o affect_v to_o blessedness_n but_o to_o virtue_n this_o inclination_n must_v be_v to_o do_v something_o and_o not_o to_o enjoy_v or_o obtain_v something_o so_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n but_o not_o to_o health_n to_o the_o combat_n not_o to_o the_o reward_n or_o victory_n or_o if_o any_o one_o please_v to_o take_v the_o word_n dispositum_fw-la dispose_v for_o cupido_fw-la desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o alone_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o which_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n be_v plain_o signify_v not_o a_o present_a disposition_n but_o a_o ordination_n that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o therefore_o gather_v that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v dispose_v because_o in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a for_o luke_n here_o make_v no_o opposition_n nor_o if_o he_o do_v will_v it_o any_o thing_n hinder_v we_o who_o know_v that_o by_o the_o very_a election_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n man_n be_v make_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o and_o how_o wicked_a a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v worthy_a before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o some_o be_v find_v among_o infidel_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n fourteen_o mark_v 13.22_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v in_o the_o word_n elect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v note_v why_o some_o can_v be_v final_o deceive_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v election_n therefore_o be_v before_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o do_v always_o believe_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v believe_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v before_o election_n and_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v do_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n already_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v xv._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v diametrical_o &_o direct_o contrary_a to_o arminianism_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o work_n but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v the_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v we_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o work_n then_o certain_o not_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n which_o do_v beget_v and_o effect_n work_v and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v any_o one_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n then_o certain_o not_o for_o the_o right_n use_v of_o grace_n nor_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o use_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v manifest_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o will_n xvi_o what_o iustificatur_fw-la arnold_n count_v gomarum_fw-la pag._n 4â—_n arminius_n dicit_fw-la ipâ—um_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la imputari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la infirumentum_fw-la &_o p._n 35._o dicet_fw-la fidem_fw-la estimati_fw-la pro_fw-la â—â—edien_fw-mi iâ—_n &_o opâ—re_n vor_v cat._n error_n on_o siber_n p._n 41._o fides_n nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putatur_fw-la formalâ—er_n bretius_n epist_n ad_fw-la sabr_n p._n 69._o 70._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inâ—ptum_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la
ipse_fw-la â—d_a aicat_fw-la noâ—_n habitu_fw-la sen_fw-la qualitate_fw-la inherente_a iustificari_fw-la idem_fw-la dicit_fw-la vor_v cat._n errâ—rum_n sibr._n p._n 61._o &_o 54._o impiutper_fw-la paenetentiam_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o therefore_o a-work_o but_o do_v also_o contend_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o action_n the_o word_n of_o arminius_n be_v report_v by_o the_o walachrian_a brethren_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o they_o be_v these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n although_o it_o be_v by_o he_o who_o it_o apprehend_v neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o in_o their_o answer_n deny_v it_o but_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v arminius_n his_o word_n and_o pag._n 87._o they_o do_v defend_v he_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o page_n go_v before_o do_v confess_v that_o peter_n bertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o special_a name_n among_o the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o inherent_a quality_n which_o ulcer_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v here_o but_o i_o only_o take_v that_o which_o make_v for_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o wit_n see_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o a_o action_n and_o a_o work_n but_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o arminian_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o work_n and_o a_o inherent_a virtue_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o very_a eternal_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o exclude_v the_o foreseeing_a of_o work_n see_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v also_o a_o work_n and_o a_o action_n yea_o and_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v xvii_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.11_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n and_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v it_o and_o to_o use_v grace_n aright_o be_v with_o they_o to_o work_v xviii_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o immutable_a decree_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o roman_n 9_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o be_v mark_n 13._o that_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v deceive_v do_v pilate_n think_v it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o cancel_v those_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n to_o wipe_v out_o those_o which_o he_o have_v set_v into_o the_o white_a register_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o god_n and_o do_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o revocable_a and_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o grevinchovius_n do_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o arminius_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o election_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o neither_o be_v election_n itself_o certain_a and_o sure_o they_o just_o make_v election_n mutable_a who_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n for_o they_o will_v have_v election_n to_o rest_v on_o faith_n foresee_v and_o faith_n itself_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o prevent_v and_o accompany_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n which_o always_o have_v this_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o use_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o arminian_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o cause_n in_o part_n final_o you_o may_v every_o where_n find_v that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o mere_a grace_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o ephes_n 1._o ve_fw-la 5.6_o and_o 11._o rom_n 9.15_o and_o 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o that_o any_o one_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o prove_v it_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o consequence_n far_o fetch_v which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n chap._n xx._n election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n this_o contention_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n he_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o cut_v this_o knot_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v i._o john_n 6_o 37._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o verse_n 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o both_o place_n he_o that_o come_v shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o shall_v thirst_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o put_v believe_v for_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v his_o flock_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v be_v this_o whosoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o to_o be_v save_v shall_v believe_v in_o i_o they_o be_v give_v then_o to_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v come_v or_o can_v believe_v for_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o but_o arminius_n will_v have_v they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v give_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o faith_n foresee_v christ_n say_v that_o therefore_o they_o come_v because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o sectary_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v because_o they_o come_v in_o another_o place_n the_o headstrong_a obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n do_v no_o less_o discover_v itself_o by_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v come_v to_o i_o but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o arminius_n will_v be_v this_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v shall_v believe_v in_o i_o add_v to_o these_o that_o see_v in_o the_o arminian_n election_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v consider_v as_o dead_a or_o in_o the_o very_a limit_n of_o life_n and_o death_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v who_o have_v not_o already_o measure_v out_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o by_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n
again_o their_o negligence_n can_v hurt_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n will_v absolute_o destroy_v and_o who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o pelagian_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o saint_n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pursue_v chap._n 14._o aduersam_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pursue_v cap._n 14._o â—iunt_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la definitionem_fw-la utilitati_fw-la praeâ—â—catronis_fw-la aduersam_fw-la whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o large_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n be_v also_o of_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o undergo_v their_o office_n and_o to_o prick_v forward_o their_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n for_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o decree_n our_o obedience_n must_v serve_v and_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n deal_v perfunctorious_o and_o careless_o can_v cause_v that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o hurt_v himself_o and_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o negligence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v other_o yet_o he_o shall_v very_o much_o wrong_v himself_o saint_n paul_n a_o most_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o election_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n 2._o tim._n 2.10_o xxxviii_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o arminius_n prevail_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o shall_v parent_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o their_o child_n because_o this_o negligence_n can_v hurt_v none_o but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o perish_v who_o by_o his_o decree_n have_v set_v sure_a bound_n to_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o can_v be_v pull_v back_o nor_o pass_v over_o and_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o pastor_n which_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v reprobate_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o doubt_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reprobate_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n thirty-nine_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 307._o say_v that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v exceed_o bad_a if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v precise_o appoint_v to_o nourish_v one_o for_o some_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o provide_v the_o bread_n where_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o abundant_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o one_o need_v not_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a how_o to_o provide_v himself_o bread_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o one_o needs_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v himself_o bread_n because_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v promise_v bread_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v it_o do_v also_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v this_o bread_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o carefulness_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n do_v also_o give_v strength_n will_n and_o industry_n whereby_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v prepare_v so_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la yield_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v yield_v to_o he_o xl._n furthermore_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o for_o that_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o any_o one_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o certainty_n it_o be_v only_o speak_v here_o the_o latter_a do_v require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v false_o attribute_v to_o we_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o salvation_n get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v that_o calumny_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o command_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v secure_a as_o they_o that_o can_v lose_v salvation_n by_o no_o evil_a deed_n fie_o on_o that_o abominable_a doctrine_n to_o say_v i_o be_o elect_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v wicked_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o reprobate_a man_n who_o will_v therefore_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v good_a by_o this_o mean_n that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o which_o be_v the_o most_o vehement_a incitation_n to_o love_n god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillow_n on_o which_o profane_a security_n may_v sleep_v whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o have_v give_v he_o or_o will_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o he_o abstain_v from_o so_o profane_a a_o thought_n so_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o life_n he_o have_v appoint_v also_o to_o food_n and_o to_o breathe_v he_o be_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o be_o eighty_o year_n old_a what_o need_v i_o eat_v see_v it_o can_v be_v but_o i_o must_v live_v so_o long_o sure_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v near_o for_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o use_v this_o his_o senseless_a peevishness_n to_o punish_v he_o xli_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o admonish_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a person_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o certainty_n whereby_o several_a man_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o former_a be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o arminius_n can_v prove_v that_o piety_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o election_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o precise_a but_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_a arminius_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v reason_n who_o thereby_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o precise_a because_o the_o confidence_n of_o election_n do_v make_v some_o man_n more_o negligent_a to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n xlii_o add_v to_o these_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v election_n be_v profitable_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o election_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o promise_n whereby_o god_n do_v promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v thorough_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n by_o which_o persuasion_n whosoever_o shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v lively_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n shall_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o although_o election_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o virtue_n flow_v yet_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o best_o be_v know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o order_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v resolutiws_n xliii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v arminius_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o teach_v how_o many_o way_n his_o doctrine_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o against_o his_o justice_n how_o many_o way_n occasion_n may_v thence_o be_v take_v either_o of_o distrust_n or_o of_o
the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d after_o god_n by_o the_o certain_a accree_n of_o reprobation_n determinea_fw-la not_o to_o give_v faith_n anâ—_n repentance_n to_o some_o to_o wit_n by_o yield_v they_o his_o effectual_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o will_v certain_o belecue_v and_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v by_o the_o arminian_o in_o this_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o sect_n do_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o god_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v the_o disease_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n nor_o to_o give_v the_o ability_n of_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n for_o this_o impotency_n &_o disability_n in_o perform_v proceed_v from_o man_n himself_o not_o from_o god_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o natural_a debt_n which_o law_n see_v it_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o retection_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a debt_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o before_o it_o be_v preach_v offer_n arnold_n page_n 3.6_o dicat_fw-la arminius_n gratâ—am_fw-la quaâ—aâ—u_fw-la have_v creâ—eâ—didaâ—â—_n quamplurimis_fw-la dâ—â—at_fw-la emmbus_fw-la câ—mmunâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la graâ—iam_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-fr p_o 262._o respondeo_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la cum_fw-la nâ—uum_fw-la lo_o lus_z gratia_fw-la pro_fw-la enit_fw-la &_o cultae_fw-la admistae_fw-la remissi_fw-la nem_fw-la proâ—itâ—â—_n sub_fw-la nova_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la conditione_n teneri_fw-la maxiâ—â—_n vires_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la â—â—mo_fw-la condi_fw-la tonâ—m_fw-la stum_fw-la possit_fw-la implere_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n â—udicars_n â—st_v he_o gratiâ—msincere_a offer_n but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v xiii_o the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v reprobate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v contemn_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v lead_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o make_v incredulity_n the_o special_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n not_o only_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o a_o so_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v off_o arminius_n make_v these_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n unresistably_v the_o faculty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o obtain_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v yea_o they_o say_v that_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v eeve_z be_v administer_v to_o the_o heathen_a who_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o spain_n or_o scythia_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o a_o certain_a universal_a sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v that_o grace_n sometime_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o natural_a light_n sometime_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n sometime_o in_o any_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o how_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o obscure_o pass_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n fourteen_o but_o here_o we_o be_v every_o where_o set_v upon_o by_o their_o dart_n and_o the_o arminian_o do_v abundant_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n page_n 122._o after_o they_o have_v belch_v out_o some_o calumny_n do_v thus_o conclude_v their_o speech_n these_o thing_n be_v brief_o speak_v voluntate_fw-la collat._n hag_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la impeditus_fw-la sciticet_fw-la a_o dinina_fw-la voluntate_fw-la against_o that_o absurd_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a opinion_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o terrible_a vizard_n do_v not_o fright_v us._n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o fidelity_n do_v flow_v from_o reprobation_n as_o if_o reprobation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n the_o good_a man_n sing_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n to_o we_o six_o hundred_o time_n attribute_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v for_o if_o one_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a the_o remedy_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n nor_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o blindness_n xv._o they_o ground_n on_o a_o false_a foundation_n on_o which_o they_o build_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o thus_o begin_v their_o speech_n of_o reprobation_n page_n 118._o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contraremonstrant_a brethren_n that_o such_o as_o election_n be_v on_o the_o one_o part_n such_o reprobation_n ought_v to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n this_o false_a beginning_n have_v lead_v aside_o those_o acute_a man_n into_o by_o way_n the_o respect_n of_o election_n be_v one_o the_o respect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v far_o other_o for_o sin_n and_o in_o fidelity_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n require_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o reprobate_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n be_v a_o condition_n forerequired_n in_o reprobate_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n follow_v election_n reprobation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n but_o election_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o appoint_v to_o punishment_n faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n god_n find_v sin_n but_o work_v faith_n sin_n follow_v reprobation_n only_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n but_o not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequent_a but_o faith_n do_v follow_v election_n both_o way_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o calumny_n be_v abundant_o wash_v off_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 228._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v reprobate_v for_o sin_n xvi_o it_o yield_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o arminian_o of_o false_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v precise_a and_o absolute_a nor_o do_v we_o agree_v to_o arminius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o be_v not_o save_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o who_o deni_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o any_o one_o be_v reprobate_v without_o the_o behold_n of_o sin_n xvii_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v carp_v at_o our_o opinion_n with_o certain_a little_a objection_n page_n 219._o you_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v be_v exclude_v of_o god_n from_o salvation_n in_o his_o decree_n for_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o time_n for_o another_o diverse_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n we_o neither_o think_v nor_o say_v it_o he_o do_v heap_v up_o the_o same_o false_a accusation_n page_n 229._o and_o 238._o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v as_o only_o consider_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n xviii_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o do_v thus_o vain_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o good_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n by_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_a that_o be_v without_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o favour_n of_o folly_n to_o command_v that_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o absolute_a that_o be_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a decree_n shall_v contend_v and_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o aspire_v to_o it_o xix_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 226._o you_o determine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v precise_o reprobate_v from_o salvation_n some_o sinner_n lie_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o impenitency_n is_n be_v a_o slander_n our_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n of_o the_o low-countries_n do_v not_o say_v it_o indeed_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v include_v the_o will_n of_o not_o give_v faith_n and_o final_a repentance_n to_o reprobate_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o reprobation_n be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o impenitency_n
believe_v be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o natural_o in_o man_n a_o possibility_n of_o have_v or_o receive_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v for_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v the_o first_o note_n the_o susceptability_n and_o possibility_n of_o receive_v faith_n the_o other_o signisi_v the_o active_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o believe_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o be_v only_o from_o grace_n xxvi_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 271._o lay_v this_o to_o our_o charge_n as_o a_o very_a great_a error_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n true_o a_o great_a crime_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o the_o same_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 447._o do_v make_v the_o use_n of_o grace_n subject_n to_o man_n will_n it_o be_v determine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n will_n that_o man_n may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o arminius_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v already_o strengthen_v with_o grace_n to_o use_v which_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o think_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n final_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v the_o efficiency_n and_o work_a power_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o freewill_n arnoldus_fw-la against_o bogermannus_n pag._n 263._o and_o 274._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o work_v our_o conversion_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o conversion_n itself_o do_v remain_v so_o free_a in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v ourselves_o grevinchovius_fw-la pag._n 198._o i_o say_v that_o the_o sffect_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a rule_n do_v depend_v on_o some_o act_n of_o free_a will_n as_o on_o a_o forego_n conâ—ition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 203._o and_o 204._o do_v say_v that_o there_o câ—n_v no_o other_o common_a cause_n be_v guten_v of_o the_o whole_a why_o this_o grace_n shall_v beâ—essectuall_a rather_o in_o paul_n or_o peter_n then_o in_o another_o than_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n perkins_n say_v as_o there_o can_v no_o good_a either_o be_v or_o be_v do_v unless_o god_n do_v it_o so_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n be_v avoid_v unless_o god_n hinder_v it_o this_o true_a and_o holy_a sentence_n arminius_n carp_v at_o and_o do_v deprave_v pag._n 113_o and_o for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v avoid_v he_o put_v be_v avoid_v for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v evil_a and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n although_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n which_o as_o it_o please_v do_v either_o admit_v or_o refuse_v grace_n here_o the_o word_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 381._o the_o good_a use_v of_o freewill_n be_v principal_o from_o grace_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n himself_o do_v use_v well_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v or_o not_o use_v grace_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o for_o these_o sectary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v unresistable_o give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v so_o help_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n freewill_n to_o believe_v in_o act_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v &_o to_o use_v grace_n either_o well_o or_o ill_o xxvii_o and_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o grace_n alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n grevinchovius_fw-la pag._n 208._o and_o 210._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o freewill_n and_o grace_n be_v together_o cause_n in_o part_n and_o pag._n 211._o we_o join_v grace_n and_o freewill_n together_o as_o cause_n in_o part_n he_o must_v so_o speak_v who_o say_v that_o election_n be_v for_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o god_n will_v be_v very_o unfit_o say_v to_o foresee_v that_o which_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o foresee_v but_o to_o decree_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v that_o conditional_a decree_n of_o save_v man_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a decree_n i_o will_v save_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o faith_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n pa._n 223._o and_o 224._o say_v that_o the_o total_a cause_n why_o one_o believe_v and_o another_o not_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 228._o say_v that_o arminius_n give_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o grace_v viz._n because_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v freewill_n to_o have_v a_o part_n which_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sectary_n although_o they_o will_v make_v another_o show_n arminius_n and_o after_o he_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 125._o do_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v we_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o place_v so_o much_o in_o man_n freewill_n as_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o true_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n freewill_n must_v have_v the_o chief_a part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arminian_o contend_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o efficiency_n and_o work_a power_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n and_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n will_n and_o that_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la say_v pag._n 444._o that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v in_o man_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o grevinchovius_n against_o ames_n pag._n 205._o grace_n do_v not_o determine_v and_o conclude_v unless_o freewill_n work_v with_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n and_o manner_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n depend_v upon_o freewill_n as_o concern_v the_o event_n if_o therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o concern_v the_o event_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n do_v depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o freewill_n have_v far_o the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n the_o same_o man_n pa._n 214._o in_o compare_v between_o themselves_o 235._o arnold_n pa._n 234._o &_o 235._o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n and_o the_o insluence_n of_o freewill_n there_o be_v no_o priority_n between_o they_o both_o and_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n so_o to_o use_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o obtain_v faith_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gal_n 3.26_o it_o appear_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v arminius_n that_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o freewill_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v on_o man_n will_n so_o that_o god_n be_v willing_o indebt_v to_o man_n for_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v son_n xxviii_o this_o be_v the_o malicious_a and_o black_a ivyce_n of_o the_o fish_n loligo_n and_o this_o be_v their_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o which_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v by_o those_o speech_n which_o every_o where_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o these_o sectary_n that_o lydia_n open_v she_o own_o heart_n when_o yet_o as_o luke_n witness_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o that_o a_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o although_o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v give_v man_n power_n of_o believe_v if_o he_o himself_o will_v when_o yet_o god_n give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n
in_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o creep_v on_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o those_o doubt_n must_v needs_o diminish_v little_a by_o little_a as_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v increase_v but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v unresistible_o that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o he_o can_v resist_v for_o we_o place_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o conversion_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o do_v feel_v that_o he_o can_v resist_v but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n so_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v break_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o bone_n but_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o rise_a doubt_n there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o after_o many_o year_n of_o their_o life_n lead_v sober_o and_o godly_a the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n be_v at_o last_o give_v they_o at_o their_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o a_o unresistible_a power_n but_o whether_o after_o serious_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n he_o do_v so_o whole_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v ought_v not_o scrupulous_o to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o poise_n and_o dam_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o unconquerable_a grace_n but_o so_o to_o order_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repress_v his_o rise_a doubt_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v break_v and_o bruise_v the_o serpentine_a power_n of_o his_o lust_n resist_v the_o spirit_n xxiv_o and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o they_o who_o can_v prevent_v all_o evil_n or_o cure_v vice_n know_v that_o by_o the_o best_a document_n and_o lesson_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v take_v and_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n xxv_o i_o omit_v that_o these_o sectary_n join_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v couple_v together_o and_o do_v make_v those_o thing_n apposite_a and_o agree_v which_o be_v opposite_a and_o disagree_v for_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v serious_o and_o indeed_o convert_v which_o sure_o be_v impossible_a for_o true_a faith_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o man_n serious_a and_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v feel_v xxvi_o final_o the_o discommodity_n which_o these_o sectary_n do_v pick_v out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_o do_v enwrap_v man_n conscience_n in_o unavoidable_a evil_n for_o hereby_o be_v man_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n teach_v that_o man_n can_v separate_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o act_n by_o god_n that_o man_n have_v whereof_o he_o may_v boast_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o god_n do_v give_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v to_o man_n freewill_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n arminianism_n do_v vex_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o careful_a doubt_v for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n if_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o election_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v no_o man_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o already_o dead_a or_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v rest_n on_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o persevere_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o cause_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n or_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o propound_a end_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v place_n give_v to_o this_o deadly_a doctrine_n faith_n and_o christian_a humility_n be_v lose_v for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v most_o doubtful_a who_o be_v most_o proud_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o man_n must_v hang_v in_o suspense_n who_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o float_a and_o unstable_a thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n sure_o satan_n do_v therefore_o puff_n up_o these_o man_n with_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burst_v in_o piece_n and_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o on_o high_a he_o may_v more_o grievous_o break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n xxvii_o but_o to_o that_o our_o objection_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n he_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o stirrer_n up_o thereof_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o object_n as_o satan_n himself_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a who_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n although_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o son_n of_o rebellion_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o arminian_o answer_v nothing_o but_o they_o object_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o god_n say_v they_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v his_o which_o be_v far_o the_o lesser_a part_n unresistible_o and_o satan_n do_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o great_a part_n resistible_o therein_o satan_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o god_n who_o by_o less_o and_o inferior_a help_n can_v execute_v his_o purpose_n in_o many_o more_o man_n these_o good_a man_n do_v always_o put_v that_o their_o word_n unresistible_o for_o certain_o and_o infallible_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o god_n do_v draw_v and_o effectual_o convert_v be_v few_o than_o they_o who_o satan_n do_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o begin_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o assault_n or_o prick_v of_o repentance_n satan_n do_v not_o avert_v these_o see_v these_o be_v averse_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o satan_n do_v be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a for_o satan_n find_v man_n prone_a to_o sin_n and_o thrust_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v fall_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n as_o by_o their_o own_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o heal_v a_o few_o that_o be_v deadly_a wound_v then_o to_o exacerbate_n and_o make_v more_o angry_a &_o grievous_a the_o wound_n of_o many_o and_o to_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o ulcer_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o kill_v ten_o that_o be_v about_o to_o die_v then_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a xxviii_o and_o here_o they_o exclaim_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v avert_v and_o overthrow_v while_o it_o be_v necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o the_o word_n necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o constraint_n nor_o natural_a necessity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o all_o heavy_a thing_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o that_o voluntary_a and_o spontaneus_fw-la by_o such_o a_o necessity_n nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o
so_o much_o to_o dispute_v as_o to_o live_v and_o that_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a and_o a_o very_a profitable_a combat_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n make_v with_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o strife_n be_v sow_v by_o strife_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v seek_v first_o charity_n and_o then_o truth_n be_v lose_v among_o the_o contender_n and_o especial_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v lest_o peace_n and_o riches_n bring_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n unmindful_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n draw_v upon_o they_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v not_o want_v example_n of_o people_n to_o who_o when_o religion_n have_v bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n choke_v religion_n and_o with_o a_o shameful_a parricide_n kill_v their_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o people_n may_v always_o ring_v with_o those_o instruction_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o calamity_n drive_v from_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o their_o mind_n may_v tremble_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n when_o they_o foro-see_a a_o far_o off_o the_o danger_n to_o come_v and_o satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o to_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o light_a instigation_n that_o by_o these_o late_a tumult_n you_o have_v try_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v the_o purity_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o you_o be_v violate_v but_o that_o also_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o your_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v sustain_v will_v be_v shake_v for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o mutual_a bond_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o other_o also_o must_v fall_v down_o your_o authority_n be_v strike_v at_o through_o the_o side_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v undermine_v your_o power_n therefore_o will_v be_v sound_a and_o safe_a when_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v train_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v when_o prince_n shall_v be_v her_o nource_a father_n and_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v by_o god_n at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v by_o they_o and_o that_o religion_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o may_v careful_o be_v manure_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o civil_a power_n this_o you_o do_v most_o illustrious_a lord_n diligent_o and_o happy_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o your_o people_n be_v indebt_v to_o you_o and_o they_o will_v still_o owe_v you_o more_o sure_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v greet_v your_o so_o prosperous_a success_n and_o do_v admire_v at_o your_o wisdom_n and_o do_v strive_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v you_o long_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o he_o have_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o govern_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o careful_a providence_n that_o all_o your_o endeavour_n may_v obtain_v their_o wish_a end_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o commonwealth_n happy_o govern_v a_o state_n set_v in_o safety_n domestical_a concord_n abundant_a riches_n valiant_a army_n frequent_a victory_n a_o people_n obey_v your_o command_n and_o who_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v call_v you_o lord_n or_o father_n one_o that_o do_v high_o honour_v your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n peter_n moulin_n courteous_a reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o fault_n because_o they_o be_v material_a the_o rest_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o prudent_a reader_n page_n 4._o line_n 2._o read_v people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n see_v p._n 13._o l._n 18_o r._n offend_v god_n not_o compel_v but._n p._n 37._o l._n 1._o r._n by_o well_o advise_v man_n l_o 2._o r._n by_o unaduised_a man_n p._n 41._o l._n 1._o r._n order_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o r._n as_o man_n will_n p._n 54._o l._n 5._o r._n thou_o do_v not_o play_v p._n 69_o l._n 30.31_o r._n every_o where_o receive_v l_o 32._o r._n organical_a body_n p._n 72._o l._n 7_o to_o put_v sin_n into_o the_o will_n p_o 83._o l._n 10.11_o reprobate_v and_o some_o be_v prefer_v other_o be_v neglect_v p._n 93._o l._n 22._o r._n the_o great_a punishment_n p_o 95._o l._n 27._o r._n he_o can_v not_o p._n 144._o l._n 14._o r._n who_o will_n p._n 155._o l._n 5._o r._n we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n p._n 169_o l._n 25._o r._n sense_n in_o he_o p._n 171._o l._n 15._o r._n in_o order_n admit_v p._n 209._o let_v this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n p._n 218._o l._n 7._o r._n from_o good_a p_o 223_o l_o 18._o r._n a_o token_n hereof_o that_o p._n 246._o l._n 14._o r._n of_o the_o son_n be_v p._n 284_o l._n 7._o r._n inordinate_a affection_n p._n 311._o l._n 27_o r._n remaind_n if_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n be_v add_v p._n 348._o l._n 14._o r._n this_o action_n of_o the_o spit_v it_o he_o carry_v p._n 422._o l_o 7._o shall_v not_o change_v p._n 462_o l._n 3._o r._n that_o by_o those_o word_n p._n 476._o l._n 27._o but_o may_v final_o the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n how_o sober_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o argument_n chap._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n although_o some_o abuse_n it_o to_o curiosity_n and_o impiety_n and_o whereto_o it_o be_v profitable_a chap._n 2._o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o permission_n be_v and_o what_o blind_a and_o harden_v be_v chap._n 3_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n chap._n 6._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n chap._n 7._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n chap._n 8._o how_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v pass_v to_o his_o offspring_n and_o first_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o great-grand-fathers_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o posterity_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n where_o also_o of_o the_o traduction_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o sin_n itself_o chap._n 10._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n chap._n 11._o that_o god_n do_v save_o those_o who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n corrupt_v and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n what_o predestination_n be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o arminius_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o take_v away_o election_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o object_n of_o predestination_n that_o be_v whether_o god_n elect_v or_o reprobate_v consider_v a_o man_n as_o fall_v or_o not_o fall_v chap._n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o word_n mass_n understand_v the_o corrupt_a mass_n chap._n 14._o that_o arminius_n do_v willing_o darken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v chap._n 15._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n chap._n 16._o that_o the_o arminian_o make_v fore-seene-faith_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n chap._n 17._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a election_n be_v search_v into_o by_o which_o arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o faith_n but_o to_o
violate_v but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o viii_o and_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v plain_o deceive_v when_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v another_o because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la and_o be_v opposite_a this_o thing_n fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o the_o acute_a man_n because_o white_a and_o black_a be_v opposite_a be_v it_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o one_o power_n to_o see_v white_a and_o of_o another_o to_o see_v black_a be_v it_o not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n to_o know_v contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a see_v the_o law_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v minister_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v sure_o between_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o surety_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n christ_n come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o matthew_z 5.17_o roman_n 3.30_o ix_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o law_n do_v command_v we_o to_o beleeu_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o one_o shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v esay_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n implicit_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o same_o i_o think_v may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n x._o for_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o thing_n be_v due_a absolute_o by_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n yea_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v such_o as_o be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o adam_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o duty_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o act_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o act_n and_o when_o the_o ability_n of_o know_v they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o not_o gather_v of_o manna_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n or_o of_o look_v on_o the_o bralen_v serpent_n or_o of_o the_o pass_n over_o lordan_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o have_v not_o obey_v when_o god_n command_v they_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v just_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n xi_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v wrongful_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o general_a power_n of_o believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v here_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a power_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o power_n of_o see_v do_v comprehend_v also_o the_o power_n of_o see_v the_o remedy_n for_o blindness_n although_o those_o remedy_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o they_o before_o blindness_n xii_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v thither_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v by_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o we_o from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o that_o arminius_n do_v err_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n that_o which_o man_n lose_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n nor_o do_v he_o deal_v unjust_o when_o he_o require_v of_o man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v natural_o owe._n xiii_o arminius_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o do_v pluck_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o nation_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v to_o these_o nation_n power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o true_o arminius_n in_o speak_v thus_o do_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o give_v to_o people_n that_o without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v be_v god_n prepare_v to_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n the_o power_n of_o believe_v of_o who_o christ_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o will_v have_v convert_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n if_o the_o word_n and_o his_o miracle_n have_v come_v to_o they_o do_v he_o give_v power_n of_o believe_v to_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v with_o his_o unresistable_a will_n as_o arminius_n speak_v can_v they_o believe_v of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v john_n 12.39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n 295._o in_o perâ—ins_n p._n 294._o &_o 295._o do_v he_o give_v power_n of_o believe_v to_o they_o who_o arminius_n say_v be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a and_o by_o which_o he_o know_v man_n will_v never_o be_v convert_v fourteen_o here_o arminius_n do_v not_o obscure_o accuse_v god_n of_o folly_n for_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v he_o take_v a_o incongruent_a and_o disagreeable_a course_n nay_o like_o a_o judge_n he_o set_v law_n for_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o mean_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v sure_o it_o seem_v that_o arminius_n do_v bind_v god_n by_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o justice_n unless_o arminius_n supply_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n xv._o and_o although_o that_o impotency_n and_o disabilitie_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_o punish_v who_o by_o this_o impotency_n have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o impotency_n or_o disability_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v also_o a_o fault_n which_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o unproper_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v here_o use_v the_o example_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o fault_n be_v it_o equity_n say_v he_o that_o to_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o not_o keep_v good_a watch_n the_o general_n shall_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n or_o shall_v promise_v some_o other_o thing_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v watch_v more_o diligent_o and_o then_o punish_v he_o because_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o have_v not_o watch_v this_o example_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o be_v blind_a be_v not_o a_o fault_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n bind_v to_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o do_v heavy_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n but_o man_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o impotency_n be_v voluntary_a chap._n xii_o that_o god_n do_v save_o those_o who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n corrupt_v and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o
last_o decree_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v precise_o and_o absolute_o decree_v to_o save_v some_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o faith_n foresee_v xi_o these_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arminian_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o which_o the_o labour_n be_v not_o small_a they_o do_v so_o enwrap_v their_o meaning_n they_o do_v so_o hide_v their_o mind_n that_o there_o always_o lie_v open_v some_o hole_n to_o escape_v by_o who_o meaning_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v will_v easy_o believe_v they_o have_v wrong_v do_v they_o they_o do_v so_o parget_n over_o their_o error_n with_o beautiful_a colour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o when_o they_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o then_o also_o if_o one_o in_o expound_v their_o opinion_n have_v not_o express_v all_o even_o their_o least_o distinction_n or_o have_v not_o observe_v all_o their_o shift_n it_o can_v be_v say_v what_o tragedy_n they_o stir_v up_o how_o miserable_o they_o complain_v as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o grievous_a slander_n and_o calumny_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o forswear_v arminius_n and_o themselves_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n final_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o they_o may_v escape_v our_o hand_n xii_o but_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o laborious_o cut_v the_o election_n of_o god_n into_o member_n neither_o do_v we_o prescribe_v a_o order_n to_o god_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v digest_v or_o yet_o aught_o to_o digest_v his_o thought_n and_o to_o dispose_v his_o decree_n we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o general_a election_n see_v there_o be_v no_o election_n where_o nothing_o be_v leave_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o election_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o several_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o also_o to_o be_v precise_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v any_o to_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o faith_n or_o for_o faith_n but_o unto_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v good_a by_o any_o goodness_n which_o go_v before_o election_n but_o by_o his_o election_n he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a nor_o do_v he_o foreknow_v any_o good_a in_o we_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o to_o foresee_v but_o foreordain_a neither_o do_v we_o make_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n yea_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o perseverance_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o man_n will_n in_o faith_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n free_a election_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o a_o end_n the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o that_o end_n xv._o we_o agree_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o this_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v do_v consider_v a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o fall_v but_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o those_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n he_o appoint_v also_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o election_n faith_n be_v consider_v as_o accomplish_v but_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o that_o god_n do_v this_o not_o by_o compel_v the_o will_n but_o by_o bow_v it_o and_o by_o grant_v that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o calling_z not_o by_o a_o force_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v irresistible_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o although_o thou_o will_v see_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n we_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n contumelious_a &_o reproachful_a against_o the_o maresty_n of_o god_n also_o we_o despise_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o whereby_o they_o determine_v that_o god_n equal_o desire_v salvation_n to_o all_o as_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o experience_n fourteen_o we_o say_v that_o election_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o out_o of_o mankind_n fall_v &_o corrupt_v god_n decree_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n by_o christ_n to_o save_v some_o certain_a man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n xv._o the_o decree_n of_o give_v faith_n &_o repentance_n we_o make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o end_n include_v also_o the_o mean_n so_o the_o decree_n of_o make_v war_n do_v include_v horse_n arm_n and_o provision_n and_o the_o will_v whereby_o any_o one_o have_v decree_v to_o build_v do_v necessary_o include_v the_o will_n of_o gather_v together_o stone_n and_o timber_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pull_v asunder_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scrupulous_o to_o cut_v they_o into_o piece_n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o arminian_o make_v foresee_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n i._o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v their_o sectary_n in_o many_o place_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o only_o a_o precedent_a condition_n and_o some_o thing_n pre-required_n before_o election_n these_o thing_n they_o say_v only_o in_o word_n for_o the_o same_o man_n with_o very_o great_a diligence_n do_v heap_n up_o argument_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o oftentimes_o there_o fall_v from_o they_o either_o unwilling_a or_o unaware_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o press_v down_o and_o as_o rat_n they_o be_v catch_v by_o betray_v themselves_o ii_o nicholas_n grevinchovius_fw-la pag._n 103._o do_v confess_v that_o arminius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o election_n inviti_fw-la election_n inviti_fw-la do_v rest_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n p._n 117._o do_v use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o arminius_n in_o the_o 47._o page_n of_o his_o declaration_n the_o decree_n say_v he_o whereby_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v some_o certain_a man_n do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v know_v who_o will_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o arminian_o page_n 38._o of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o walachrian_o have_v these_o word_n we_o determine_v that_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n do_v in_o order_n go_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n do_v inniti_fw-la do_v inniti_fw-la rest_n on_o that_o former_a foreknowledge_n true_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o follow_v one_o &_o another_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o if_o the_o rise_a star_n do_v in_o order_n go_v before_o the_o follow_a star_n do_v therefore_o the_o latter_a rest_n on_o the_o former_a arminius_n therefore_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n thing_n but_o as_o something_o which_o do_v sustain_v election_n in_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o on_o which_o election_n do_v rest_n and_o he_o do_v no_o less_o make_v election_n depend_v upon_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n than_o he_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o the_o cause_n give_v to_o election_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n give_v to_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v and_o be_v firm_a either_o way_n alike_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n whether_o you_o say_v that_o some_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o you_o say_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v his_o foundation_n from_o some_o virtue_n of_o man_n iii_o but_o by_o those_o word_n they_o do_v not_o obseure_o acknowledge_v that_o foresee_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n so_o to_o go_v before_o election_n as_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o incredulity_n do_v in_o order_n go_v before_o reprobation_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n for_o incredulity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n they_o every_o where_n acknowledge_v and_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n
worth_n which_o be_v in_o these_o but_o not_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o wise_a man_n do_v choose_v the_o best_a man_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a for_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v before_o election_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o ill_o that_o shall_v elect_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o they_o be_v good_a xii_o and_o certain_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o man_n freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o arminian_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n do_v give_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o to_o use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n xiii_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v for_o let_v the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n tell_v i_o what_o move_v god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n to_o choose_v simon_n peter_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n why_o gregory_n rather_o than_o julian_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n foresee_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o incredulity_n in_o these_o therefore_o although_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n foresee_a faith_n be_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o man_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o arminius_n foresee_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o every_o election_n be_v comparative_a and_o do_v infer_v the_o rejection_n of_o one_o or_o more_o fourteen_o so_o when_o they_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a and_o determine_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n be_v such_o a_o number_n and_o so_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o election_n xv._o although_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v this_o suspicion_n remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v out_o this_o blot_n by_o which_o they_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o do_v weaken_v the_o firmness_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o which_o make_v the_o eternal_a election_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n &_o will_v have_v salvation_n to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v &_o of_o he_o that_o run_v &_o they_o do_v place_n some_o worth_n &_o virtue_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o salvation_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n do_v shake_v and_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a as_o that_o which_o although_o god_n do_v certain_o foreknow_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o will_v it_o for_o election_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o wit_n on_o man_n will_n but_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o exact_o examine_v in_o their_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a election_n be_v search_v into_o by_o which_o arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n i._o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o arminius_n have_v receive_v it_o after_o damascen_n be_v a_o mere_a forge_a devise_n and_o a_o thing_n contumelious_a against_o god_n this_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o universal_a election_n common_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v do_v fall_v down_o for_o this_o general_a election_n arminius_n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n ii_o whereunto_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v chapter_n 12._o where_o we_o have_v dissolve_v and_o unloose_a the_o chain_n of_o the_o four_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o arminian_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o election_n there_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o second_o decree_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o decree_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o shall_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n nor_o predestination_n but_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n iii_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o slight_a only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o election_n for_o election_n can_v be_v of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o take_v all_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n have_v noah_n be_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o deluge_n if_o no_o man_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o despise_v or_o less_o account_v of_o iu._n and_o see_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o in_o so_o high_a a_o argument_n which_o do_v exceed_v our_o capacity_n let_v therefore_o the_o arminian_o show_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o that_o election_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o reprobation_n for_o of_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o and_o not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a man_n by_o the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n or_o judas_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n indeed_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1._o do_v join_v call_v to_o election_n command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n to_o effect_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v our_o call_n and_o election_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n call_v to_o be_v elect_v yea_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 20.16_o v._o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o general_a election_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o arminian_o draw_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v this_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o some_o several_a and_o peculiar_a person_n who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o choose_v for_o those_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n speak_v of_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o of_o what_o qualify_a man_n for_o than_o he_o have_v say_v miserâ—tor_fw-la qualium_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o man_n so_o qualify_v and_o not_o cvius_fw-la or_o quorum_n of_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v particular_a person_n be_v apply_v to_o explain_v the_o election_n not_o of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o election_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o man_n so_o qualify_v vi_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o arminian_o whether_o judas_n or_o pilate_n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o accusation_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v be_v elect_v conditional_o and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a election_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o that_o general_a and_o conditional_a election_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o judas_n and_o those_o high_a priest_n be_v conditional_o elect_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v conditional_o elect_v under_o a_o
and_o think_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v fall_v away_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o arminian_o avoid_v this_o dart_n and_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o avoid_v it_o so_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elect_a see_v it_o be_v preach_v also_o to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n here_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o arminius_n to_o be_v strive_v together_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a sidelium_fw-la arnold_n p._n 186._o fides_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr pracise_n electorum_fw-la sed_fw-la electio_fw-la sidelium_fw-la armintus_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v consider_v as_o already_o believe_v with_o like_o licentious_a liberty_n do_v they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n see_v that_o according_a to_o arminius_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o holy_a there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n the_o elect_v therefore_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n be_v the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o be_v delude_v but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o place_n vii_o noteable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n luk._n 10_o 20._o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n christ_n speak_v to_o man_n that_o be_v live_v &_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o name_n be_v already_o write_v in_o heaven_n their_o salvation_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o certain_a purpose_n of_o god_n their_o election_n therefore_o be_v before_o their_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n who_o will_v have_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o go_v before_o election_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v and_o if_o election_n be_v not_o peremptory_a &_o immutable_a but_o after_o final_a perseverance_n as_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v it_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v then_o first_o enter_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v so_o write_v in_o heaven_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reprobate_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v see_v to_o what_o the_o audacity_n of_o these_o innovator_n do_v come_v furthermore_o that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n &_o before_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v &_o determine_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v reject_v that_o unsavoury_a and_o rash_a interpretation_n of_o the_o arminian_o we_o will_v have_v the_o write_n of_o our_o name_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o viii_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v save_v for_o faith_n fore-seen_a but_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o save_v we_o for_o faith_n fore_o see_v he_o neither_o will_v save_v we_o for_o faith_n fore-seen_a nor_o do_v he_o elect_v we_o for_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o to_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v ix_o the_o same_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n &_o if_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n think_v of_o give_v salvation_n to_o peter_n &_o paul_n before_o he_o think_v of_o give_v they_o faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intent_n before_o the_o mean_n so_o habitation_n be_v intend_v before_o building_n life_n before_o food_n health_n before_o physic_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v the_o armint_n say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v peter_n and_o paul_n faith_n before_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o salvation_n x._o but_o here_o arminius_n have_v lay_v aside_o shame_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o salvation_n be_v god_n end_n but_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tie_v together_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o order_n that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o arminian_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o walachrian_o pag._n 93._o but_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o god_n through_o faith_n arminius_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n unless_o because_o he_o will_v give_v and_o bestow_v say_v unto_o salvation_n now_o that_o which_o help_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o end_n grevinchovius_fw-la follow_v he_o pag._n 12._o do_v deny_v that_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o particular_a as_o a_o end_n and_o pag._n 124._o we_o have_v say_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o as_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o as_o it_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o man_n by_o which_o he_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n promise_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v his_o excellent_a wit_n this_o man_n will_v have_v faith_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v when_o faith_n cease_v for_o the_o arminian_o than_o think_v faith_n to_o be_v perform_v when_o one_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n at_o which_o time_n vision_n and_o sight_n succee_v to_o faith_n cease_v therefore_o if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v say_v will_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n then_o also_o that_o say_n that_o faith_n perform_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o man_n not_o for_o god_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o god_n will_v and_o cause_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o that_o say_v that_o food_n be_v the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v use_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n xi_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v salvation_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o also_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n give_v also_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n give_v we_o also_o mean_v to_o maintain_v our_o life_n so_o philip._n 1.19_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n for_o faith_n foresee_v see_v god_n himself_o give_v faith_n for_o god_n be_v not_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v very_o unproper_o to_o foresee_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o determine_v to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n who_o
cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o one_o faith_n be_v foresee_v in_o the_o other_o unbelief_n be_v foresee_v do_v saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o arminius_n either_o not_o to_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n or_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a without_o cause_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v this_o he_o have_v devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o subtlety_n and_o monster_n of_o interpretation_n such_o as_o be_v these_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v that_o justifi_v not_o for_o work_n but_o for_o faith_n which_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_a to_o many_o reprobate_n then_o also_o that_o speech_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o cvius_fw-la who_o he_o will_v have_v qualium_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v to_o wit_n righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o salvation_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v even_o as_o to_o have_v mercy_n if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n to_o righteousness_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a which_o be_v either_o inconvenient_a or_o wrest_a which_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n xi_o add_v to_o these_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o remnant_n or_o reserve_v portion_n be_v understand_v those_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v here_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o reservation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o election_n according_a to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o arminius_n will_v have_v it_o arminius_n that_o he_o may_v shift_v off_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o election_n to_o righteousness_n not_o of_o election_n to_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v to_o righteousness_n be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o sure_o i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o arminius_n say_v pag._n 222._o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n 222._o armin._n in_o perk._n pag._n 222._o it_o be_v election_n to_o faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v election_n to_o righteousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o righteousness_n without_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o he_o who_o refuse_v faith_n do_v not_o also_o refuse_v righteousness_n sure_o these_o thing_n sound_v of_o socianisme_n and_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v under_o they_o some_o hide_a ulcer_n also_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o election_n to_o righteousness_n see_v according_a to_o arminius_n this_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o do_v depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n xii_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 346._o deal_v more_o wary_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o take_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o word_n remnant_n or_o reservation_n do_v confute_v this_o for_o from_o hence_o as_o also_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v inquire_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o a_o remnant_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o cut_v off_o final_o against_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o arminian_o although_o they_o be_v acute_a and_o witty_a man_n do_v so_o fly_v the_o encounter_n they_o do_v fight_v so_o recoyling_o they_o do_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o that_o they_o seem_v either_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o distrust_v their_o own_o cause_n furthermore_o if_o they_o say_v true_a no_o man_n yet_o have_v understand_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n xxii_o the_o same_o election_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o reason_n i._o reason_n itself_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v consider_v in_o election_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o perform_v no_o man_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v persevere_v until_o the_o end_n but_o he_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n ii_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o arminius_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a cease_v to_o believe_v therefore_o that_o arminius_n may_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v iii_o also_o if_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v make_v for_o some_o foresee_a virtue_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o foreseeing_a either_o of_o faith_n or_o work_n or_o any_o virtue_n for_o whatsoever_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o which_o he_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o this_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foresee_v but_o to_o be_v decree_v nor_o be_v he_o predestinate_v for_o holiness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v elect_v to_o virtue_n the_o member_n for_o virtue_n no_o reason_n do_v admit_v iv_o add_v to_o these_o that_o while_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o faith_n foresee_v there_o be_v appoint_v a_o election_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o immature_n and_o untimely_a death_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n v._o yea_o election_n for_o faith_n fore_o see_v can_v be_v call_v election_n but_o it_o be_v a_o admission_n and_o receive_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o freewill_n use_v grace_n well_o do_v first_o choose_v god_n in_o who_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o arminian_o while_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o election_n to_o their_o apostâ—ship_n do_v not_o obscure_o confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v hurt_v they_o if_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o election_n to_o salvation_n their_o will_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n before_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n go_v to_o then_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o election_n to_o their_o apostleship_n for_o that_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o their_o apostleship_n not_o for_o any_o foresee_a virtue_n but_o be_v elect_v to_o receive_v those_o virtue_n and_o gift_n by_o which_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o apostleship_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n for_o any_o foresee_a virtue_n see_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o apostleship_n and_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o more_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v less_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n than_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o apostleship_n vi_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v those_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v give_v unresistable_o sure_o arminius_n have_v
the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v bind_v to_o believe_v absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o impenitency_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o they_o xv._o arminius_n pag._n 77._o against_o perkins_n and_o his_o sectary_n do_v repeat_v and_o heap_v up_o these_o thing_n even_o to_o tediousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o for_o who_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o no_o right_a can_v faith_n be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v their_o judge_n neither_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n for_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o who_o never_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v christ_n as_o also_o that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o judgement_n christ_n by_o his_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o do_v leave_v under_o the_o law_n those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o who_o by_o their_o incredulity_n have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o refuse_v that_o grace_n not_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a person_n but_o because_o have_v despise_v the_o condition_n they_o have_v neglect_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o condition_n although_o they_o can_v fulfil_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o debt_n for_o man_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o disabilitie_n of_o believe_v which_o disability_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o cure_v in_o all_o of_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v large_o speak_v chap._n 11._o but_o say_v they_o reprobate_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o despise_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o reprobate_n can_v be_v accuse_v for_o despise_v grace_n if_o they_o do_v despise_v it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o therefore_o reject_v it_o because_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n for_o reprobate_n do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v because_o salvation_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o salvation_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o draw_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v put_v in_o and_o breâ—de_a impenitency_n and_o incredulity_n in_o man_n wherefore_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.16_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a because_o you_o be_v not_o elect_v xvi_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o grevinchovius_n p._n 19_o if_o election_n be_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n first_o decree_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o salvation_n before_o he_o decree_v of_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v plain_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v always_o first_o thought_n of_o the_o end_n before_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n god_n propound_v to_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n be_v hence_o manifest_a because_o this_o be_v last_v in_o execution_n therefore_o god_n first_o think_v of_o give_v salvation_n before_o he_o think_v of_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n xvii_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 87._o do_v thus_o dispute_v they_o to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v fit_a to_o save_v they_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v embrace_v it_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o reprobate_n on_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v pay_v also_o for_o they_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o this_o price_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o precognition_n or_o supposition_n which_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o axiom_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v for_o example_n sake_n this_o sentence_n whosoever_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v save_v be_v not_o false_a but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presupposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o some_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v imaginary_a and_o not_o existent_a for_o the_o subject_n be_v this_o they_o to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v offer_v to_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o will_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v for_o this_o price_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o reprobate_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o they_o can_v will_v of_o which_o disabilitie_n man_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n neither_o be_v this_o price_n offer_v to_o the_o elect_n if_o they_o will_v but_o god_n in_o offer_v that_o price_n do_v work_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v will_n xviii_o and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o extol_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o so_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o also_o for_o the_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o something_o from_o the_o price_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o do_v shorten_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o although_o i_o know_v that_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o death_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o devil_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o man_n who_o sin_v shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o to_o save_v man_n he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sit_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o angel_n if_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v fit_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n final_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fitness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v also_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v horse_n or_o beetle_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortality_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o impiety_n xix_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o these_o innovator_n do_v defend_v themselves_o but_o they_o do_v exagitate_v and_o wrong_v our_o opinion_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n which_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o change_v it_o
the_o end_n that_o be_v salvation_n than_o also_o he_o will_v equal_o suggest_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suggest_v these_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v equal_o will_n that_o all_o particular_a man_n shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o suggest_v to_o some_o man_n the_o mean_n that_o be_v congruent_a and_o fit_a and_o will_v certain_o profit_v but_o to_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a nor_o fit_a and_o that_o certain_o will_v not_o profit_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n xxvii_o and_o in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o his_o less_o love_n towards_o some_o other_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o cold_o they_o deal_v sometime_o they_o make_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o piety_n a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v some_o age_n before_o yea_o at_o that_o time_n prodigious_a lust_n riot_n pride_n and_o rapine_n have_v so_o immeasurable_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n even_o stupid_a with_o their_o barbarous_a lewdness_n and_o seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o pity_n if_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n sure_o before_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n paul_n god_n have_v much_o people_n at_o corinth_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v act_v 18.10_o and_o that_o among_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o common_a lust_n of_o that_o most_o impure_a city_n for_o which_o elect_v sake_n god_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o corinth_n such_o a_o excellent_a apostle_n so_o clear_a a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n xxviii_o final_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o undispose_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o unable_a to_o follow_v god_n call_v he_o be_v ridiculous_a who_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n do_v seek_v for_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n of_o save_v we_o which_o do_v follow_v man_n freewill_n and_o do_v depend_v on_o it_o xxix_o but_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o nation_n because_o their_o ancestor_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v absurd_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v spring_v of_o the_o same_o ancestor_n which_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n be_v which_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n nor_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o offspring_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezechiel_n 18._o nor_o do_v the_o law_n extend_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n beyond_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n although_o also_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n that_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v imitate_v their_o father_n wickedness_n further_o also_o by_o war_n by_o colony_n and_o company_n by_o banishment_n and_o by_o marriage_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a permixtion_n and_o mingle_v together_o of_o mankind_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v proceed_v from_o other_o ancestor_n who_o manner_n be_v diverse_a yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v proceed_v from_o ancestor_n whereof_o some_o have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o some_o have_v not_o of_o all_o which_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v &_o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v or_o not_o preach_v to_o a_o nation_n according_a as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v behave_v themselves_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v distract_v with_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thought_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v bind_v with_o ridiculous_a bond_n and_o contrary_a purpose_n xxx_o yet_o the_o arminian_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o although_o they_o know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n yet_o they_o do_v harden_v their_o mind_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 97._o do_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o page_z 397._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o preach_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o happen_v because_o by_o their_o own_o affect_a malice_n and_o perversity_n they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o pravity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o that_o nation_n because_o by_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v revenge_v the_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v that_o any_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o any_o nation_n god_n be_v unwilling_a especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruel_a negligence_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n also_o we_o have_v large_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o god_n so_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o to_o the_o worst_a nation_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 10.20_o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o xxxi_o be_v drive_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v devise_v another_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_a they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o many_o nation_n sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o there_o be_v want_v those_o who_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n do_v grow_v cold_a and_o because_o of_o the_o sloathfulnesse_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v want_v to_o no_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o not_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v altogether_o faultless_a in_o this_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o america_n who_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o thick_a night_n of_o ignorance_n be_v have_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o american_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o people_n or_o that_o that_o prat_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o intent_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o save_v any_o nation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o enumerable_a people_n shall_v for_o ever_o bear_v the_o punishment_n
2.13_o and_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n do_v take_v away_o the_o impotency_n and_o do_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n as_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 245._o and_o 246._o teach_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o proud_a word_n of_o grevinchovius_n p._n 253._o i_o separate_v myself_o for_o when_o i_o may_v resist_v god_n and_o his_o predetermination_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o resist_v and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o boast_v in_o that_o as_o of_o my_o own_o for_o that_o i_o be_v able_a it_o be_v of_o god_n show_v mercy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v willing_a when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v unwilling_a it_o be_v my_o own_o power_n it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o this_o little_a worm_n will_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o he_o will_v break_v o_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magnanimous_a &_o great_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o owe_v too_o much_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o his_o benefit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v pag._n 279._o savour_n of_o no_o less_o pride_n you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v god_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o free_a determination_n indeed_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n xxix_o there_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o innovator_n some_o place_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o for_o a_o colour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o grace_n but_o by_o this_o grace_n they_o understand_v universal_a grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v even_o to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o which_o do_v extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o they_o never_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o there_o they_o profess_v that_o man_n have_v not_o saning_a faith_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a action_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n from_o himself_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n they_o be_v very_o wary_a lest_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o grace_v alone_o then_o also_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n they_o lay_v a_o snare_n and_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o pelagian_o they_o feign_v a_o certain_a grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o do_v extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n also_o they_o distinguish_v grace_n from_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n for_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n with_o the_o like_a craft_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o present_o draw_v back_o what_o they_o have_v reach_v forth_o while_o they_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v itself_o be_v of_o man_n freewill_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v if_o he_o will_n but_o whensoever_o they_o will_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o come_v to_o that_o general_a grace_n they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o this_o special_a grace_n to_o depend_v on_o freewill_n and_o they_o roundly_o and_o without_o any_o circumstance_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficiency_n and_o work_a power_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v that_o by_o that_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v understand_v natural_a gift_n &_o notion_n that_o be_v natural_o engraft_v and_o that_o they_o clothe_v nature_n with_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n also_o pelagius_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o great_a cunning_n yet_o their_o dissemble_n be_v never_o so_o wary_a but_o that_o their_o pelagian_a ear_n and_o error_n do_v appear_v and_o although_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o speech_n of_o truth_n yet_o their_o vizard_n do_v often_o fall_v from_o they_o unaware_o and_o their_o ulcer_n be_v press_v do_v present_o cast_v forth_o stink_a corruption_n xxx_o yet_o vorstius_n here_o do_v differ_v from_o his_o master_n for_o when_o arminius_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o act_n by_o that_o univer_n shall_v grace_v alone_o which_o be_v common_a even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o special_a grace_n require_v vorstius_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v affirm_v collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la pag._n 57_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o universal_a grace_n which_o he_o call_v the_o lesser_a mercy_n that_o be_v without_o special_a grace_n which_o he_o call_v grace_n more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abound_v help_n therefore_o if_o this_o man_n be_v believe_v some_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n by_o that_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heathen_a man_n chap._n xxxiii_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i._o if_o they_o stand_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o mere_a natural_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o gen._n 6.5_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 21._o jeremy_n in_o his_o seaventeenth_o chapter_n consent_v to_o this_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o rom._n 3._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o rom_n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o carnal_a man_n understand_v or_o perceive_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n who_o be_v of_o opimon_n that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o flesh_n not_o only_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v ezech._n 36._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n unapt_a and_o uncapable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a write_v it_o on_o that_o stone_n with_o his_o finger_n also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.1.5_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n coloss_n 2.13_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n of_o man_n no_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o
or_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v affect_v christ_n do_v beat_v down_o all_o pride_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n vii_o and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o first_o john_n 4.19_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o do_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n of_o he_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o chapter_n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o moses_n bring_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ratify_v with_o so_o many_o threaten_n and_o confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v arminius_n tell_v i_o whether_o these_o man_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v or_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o with_o the_o help_n of_o freewill_n they_o may_v have_v right_o use_v if_o they_o will_v fie_o on_o this_o forgery_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o impenitency_n and_o blindness_n of_o that_o people_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n god_n do_v not_o put_v this_o wickedness_n in_o man_n but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o inquire_v into_o which_o be_v not_o only_o rash_a but_o also_o dangerous_a viii_o saint_n paul_n galath_n 3.26_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v help_v with_o grace_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n help_v with_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o may_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o piety_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o who_o ever_o effect_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n or_o who_o be_v behold_v to_o himself_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o generation_n ix_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n by_o he_o that_o will_v and_o he_o that_o run_v he_o understand_v he_o that_o work_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n or_o as_o arminius_n have_v rather_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n that_o this_o benefit_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o arminius_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n for_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o both_o his_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v &_o of_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o freewill_n do_v use_v universal_a grace_n well_o and_o who_o do_v therefore_o believe_v because_o to_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o arminian_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o wit_n grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o use_v which_o freewill_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o say_v and_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o himself_o be_v certain_o to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n that_o freewill_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v fit_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la quaest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v because_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n alone_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o conversion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o freewill_n it_o skill_v nothing_o that_o saint_n austin_n use_v this_o argument_n against_o pelagius_n who_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n for_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o semipelagian_o who_o join_v freewill_n to_o grace_n see_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v freewill_n x._o final_o this_o argument_n have_v so_o torment_v arnoldus_fw-la page_n 445._o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o part_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scoff_a and_o crafty_a man_n be_v very_o wary_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o that_o shall_v hurt_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o our_o will_n he_o understand_v alone_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o tender_o and_o with_o a_o flout_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o may_v yea_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o freewill_n that_o he_o may_v agree_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o nor_o in_o freewill_n alone_o xi_o that_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o god_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o weak_a interpretation_n of_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n who_o pag._n 266._o by_o convert_v will_v have_v correct_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a interpretation_n who_o have_v but_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o verb_n shub_n signify_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o contugation_n hiphil_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o one_o be_v convert_v and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v or_o who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o man_n bruise_v with_o affliction_n shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o afflict_v as_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v grievous_o whip_v shall_v desire_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v buffet_v but_o jeremy_n expound_v himself_o and_o do_v teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v for_o he_o add_v be_v convert_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v myself_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v see_v therefore_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v say_v convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o and_o do_v ascribe_v the_o progress_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n alone_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v already_o willing_a do_v confess_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o good_a they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n further_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o of_o be_v
the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n all_o which_o place_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v apply_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o they_o only_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o marvel_v how_o so_o great_a a_o negligence_n have_v creep_v on_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o acute_a wit_n yea_o if_o these_o place_n shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v and_o quicken_v and_o save_v himself_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o god_n do_v work_v by_o we_o thus_o man_n open_v to_o god_n knock_v revel_v 2.20_o thus_o the_o apostle_n raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n forgive_v sin_n mat._n 18._o john_n 21._o thus_o they_o save_v soul_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o yet_o without_o wickedness_n they_o can_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n xvii_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o freewill_n with_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o man_n may_v believe_v &_o use_v grace_n if_o he_o will_v or_o not_o believe_v &_o refuse_v grace_n and_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v assign_v not_o to_o grace_v alone_o but_o to_o grace_v with_o freewill_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o do_v tend_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v for_o it_o tend_v thither_o that_o man_n merit_n may_v close_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o undermine_v way_n for_o a_o though_o these_o sectary_n do_v at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o bear_v a_o hatred_n to_o merit_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v establish_v they_o the_o epistle_n against_o the_o walachrian_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 44._o those_o who_o god_n call_v and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v before_o hand_n vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n of_o preach_v we_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v such_o man_n that_o their_o virtue_n do_v deserve_v no_o less_o than_o this_o free_a bestow_n of_o gift_n behold_v then_o some_o man_n who_o deserve_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o before_o regeneration_n arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 328._o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n perform_v obedience_n that_o which_o be_v they_o of_o due_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 218._o god_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o due_a debt_n do_v give_v life_n to_o he_o that_o work_v and_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 433._o do_v speak_v of_o some_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o xviii_o it_o like_v i_o well_o for_o a_o corollary_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n ad_fw-la simplicium_fw-la quest_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a unless_o god_n show_v mercy_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n show_v mercy_n in_o vain_a unless_o we_o do_v will_n for_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n we_o be_v willing_a because_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o man_n be_v unwilling_a because_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o he_o can_v call_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v and_o understand_v and_o follow_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n and_o whether_o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o other_o i._o although_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_n before_o our_o eye_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o even_o against_o man_n will_n do_v show_v the_o infinite_a power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o light_n be_v but_o dim_a and_o near_o to_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n majesty_n and_o providence_n but_o do_v also_o reveile_v to_o we_o his_o will_n for_o sure_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o touch_v man_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v show_v to_o a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o profitable_a and_o save_a contemplation_n of_o nature_n unless_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o doubtful_a light_n and_o in_o worn-out_a letter_n be_v hardly_o read_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o spectacle_n appear_v plain_a and_o distinct_a to_o we_o then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o contemplate_v heaven_n with_o filial_a eye_n as_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o father_n house_n when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v dispel_v this_o mist_n from_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v declare_v sure_a token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n ii_o furthermore_n although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o no_o other_o teacher_n than_o nature_n be_v therefore_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v these_o although_o small_a help_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o they_o may_v and_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o choke_v or_o deprave_v those_o natural_a good_a notion_n and_o spark_n of_o goodness_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v put_v into_o they_o by_o nature_n therefore_o they_o alone_o do_v profit_n in_o piety_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v by_o the_o prick_v of_o conscience_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o word_n iii_o but_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o in_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v deep_o and_o be_v admit_v into_o they_o do_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o shed_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o these_o save_a effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n obtain_v to_o persuade_v but_o to_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o singer_n of_o god_n engrave_v the_o law_n on_o the_o stony_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o hammer_n break_v the_o stone_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n without_o which_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n strike_v man_n ear_n effectual_a only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a hearer_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a hence_o arise_v a_o double_a call_n one_o outward_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o outward_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o inward_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a draw_v and_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o who_o the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a this_o inward_a change_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n which_o change_n of_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v latter_a in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a in_o dignity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n without_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n this_o inward_a change_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v conversion_n regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n creation_n and_o resurrection_n iv_o here_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arminian_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n between_o we_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whensoever_o and_o among_o whosoever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v never_o destitute_a of_o its_o quicken_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o outward_o call_v but_o he_o be_v also_o inward_o draw_v and_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v the_o distinction_n of_o vocation_n or_o calling_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n page_n 57_o the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o holy-ghost_n wherefore_o
come_v and_o that_o heart-turning_a might_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o efficacy_n can_v be_v explain_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasive_a necessity_n and_o a_o persuasion_n more_o mighty_a than_o any_o command_n which_o do_v so_o bend_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o will_v what_o they_o desire_v reason_n itself_o do_v add_v credit_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n in_o which_o it_o be_v engraft_v to_o move_v itself_o to_o the_o prescript_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n unless_o when_o the_o indocible_a affection_n do_v resist_v reason_n but_o as_o often_o as_o reason_n do_v conspire_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o will_n shall_v move_v itself_o thither_o whether_o the_o mind_n do_v persuade_v it_o and_o the_o appetite_n do_v incite_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v call_v it_o away_o see_v it_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o other_o impulsion_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o god_n who_o do_v thorough_o know_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o fit_a occasion_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apprehend_v can_v resist_v he_o call_v and_o do_v know_v in_o what_o part_n it_o be_v more_o flexible_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o imprint_v on_o the_o fancy_n which_o have_v the_o natural_a command_n over_o the_o appetite_n so_o clear_a a_o image_n so_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o propound_v of_o punishment_n so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o lay_v before_o it_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o gentle_o invite_v and_o so_o fit_o persuade_v that_o present_o all_o resistance_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o contrariety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o tilenus_n pag._n 251._o speak_v inconsiderate_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o a_o action_n be_v grant_v and_o be_v present_a the_o will_n may_v suspend_v and_o stop_v the_o action_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v with_o a_o free_a and_o spontaneus_fw-la motion_n apply_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o appetite_n do_v persuade_v or_o if_o the_o appetite_n do_v disagree_v with_o reason_n and_o diverse_a object_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o will_n may_v by_o a_o free_a election_n move_v itself_o to_o what_o part_n it_o will_n let_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o supply_v which_o be_v require_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o love_n god_n yet_o their_o will_n can_v suspend_v that_o action_n nor_o forbid_v and_o avert_v that_o act_n of_o love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v although_o it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v hate_v god_n be_v because_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o incitation_n to_o sin_n be_v want_v for_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n the_o same_o occasion_n of_o sin_v which_o overthrow_v the_o angel_n be_v never_o want_v the_o too_o much_o admiration_n and_o too_o great_a love_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o it_o a_o more_o slack_a contemplation_n and_o a_o more_o backward_a love_n of_o god_n carry_v those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n headlong_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n the_o will_v indeed_o be_v affect_v to_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n and_o between_o two_o propound_a object_n do_v free_o choose_v unless_o when_o the_o last_o and_o best_a end_n be_v desire_v but_o it_o do_v often_o so_o strong_o apply_v itself_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v resist_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n turn_v the_o heart_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a shall_v also_o come_v to_o it_o which_o do_v so_o draw_v &_o govern_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v the_o will_n follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o such_o a_o rider_n can_v be_v final_o shake_v off_o although_o the_o appetite_n do_v so_o much_o resist_v and_o do_v hardly_o give_v over_o that_o rule_n and_o command_v which_o beside_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o have_v cease_v on_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n pertain_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o event_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o uncertain_a or_o as_o these_o innovator_n speak_v resistible_a although_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o shall_v allure_v the_o will_n by_o a_o congruent_a and_o meet_a invitation_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o shall_v descend_v to_o example_n and_o to_o experience_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o man_n heart_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o moral_a persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v in_o one_o mind_n what_o persuasion_n god_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n and_o who_o stubbornness_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n be_v break_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n into_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n god_n do_v infuse_v faith_n after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n for_o what_o do_v these_o sectary_n think_v that_o he_o obtain_v faith_n by_o use_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a action_n of_o piety_n sure_o that_o can_v be_v say_v see_v that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o come_v from_o the_o height_n of_o incredulity_n and_o from_o most_o desperate_o wicked_a manner_n to_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n be_v he_o invite_v by_o a_o gentle_a persuasion_n no_o sure_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v present_a before_o he_o be_v so_o many_o dissuasion_n and_o they_o so_o powerful_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v then_o fail_v the_o very_a torment_n which_o the_o miserable_a man_n do_v then_o suffer_v can_v easy_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o allurement_n and_o persuasion_n unless_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 1.19.20_o and_o coloss_n 2.12_o say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o shall_v only_o convert_v man_n heart_n by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a invitation_n saul_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o kill_v david_n come_v to_o naioth_n whither_o david_n be_v flee_v 1_o sam._n 19_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o unmindful_a of_o david_n he_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v there_o here_o any_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o invitation_n if_o therefore_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n without_o any_o moral_a persuasion_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n towards_o his_o elect_a and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o those_o speech_n of_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o give_v new_a life_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v our_o conversion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o note_v out_o moral_a persuasion_n the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o new_a life_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o supernatural_a thing_n must_v come_v which_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o man_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v allure_v man_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o invitation_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o do_v only_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v do_v not_o give_v believe_v itself_o no_o nor_o he_o who_o do_v suggest_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o he_o do_v move_v metaphorical_o and_o intentional_o as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o object_n and_o by_o a_o know_a end_n and_o that_o here_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o persuasion_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o you_o see_v some_o man_n be_v vehement_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o a_o small_a persuasion_n some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o evident_a and_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n cold_a and_o not_o at_o all_o affect_a former_a time_n and_o our_o own_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v unlearned_a and_o but_o light_o
instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o strong_a nature_a and_o laborious_a origen_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v martyrdom_n choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o devil_n many_o among_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incredulous_a as_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n or_o else_o be_v give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o gluttony_n as_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v neither_o do_v this_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o some_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o moral_a persuasion_n than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n be_v altogether_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o worst_a affect_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v see_v many_o not_o so_o evil_o dispose_v as_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o persuasion_n more_o wholesome_a there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a open_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 16.19_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o time_n in_o which_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stop_v up_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v much_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o people_n &_o a_o brawny_a skin_n draw_v over_o their_o conscience_n the_o hardness_n whereof_o do_v turn_v and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o preach_v this_o do_v not_o happen_v because_o in_o some_o age_n man_n be_v bear_v better_o or_o because_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o and_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o power_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o fasten_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a force_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o election_n of_o grace_n 1._o eâ—â—y_o â—3_n rom._n 1._o by_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13._o by_o this_o motive_n god_n himself_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n and_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o speak_v free_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n chap._n xlvi_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v overcome_v i._o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o inseparable_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o place_n in_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o certain_a and_o determine_a decree_n appoint_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v also_o to_o those_o mean_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o decree_n see_v it_o can_v be_v hinder_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o so_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v final_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n while_o these_o sectary_n do_v oppugn_v they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o absurd_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o election_n be_v not_o irrevocable_a nor_o peremptory_a before_o death_n that_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v may_v be_v reprobate_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v conditional_o elect_v that_o god_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o intention_n wish_v and_o desire_v which_o dream_n full_a of_o fever-like_a subtlety_n and_o vain_a dotage_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v abundant_o confute_v by_o us._n ii_o we_o have_v hear_v saint_n paul_n ephes_n 1.3.4_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o election_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a can_v no_o more_o be_v hinder_v than_o election_n itself_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o immutable_a cause_n can_v but_o be_v most_o certain_a vain_a and_o void_a be_v that_o election_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a ephesian_n lest_o any_o arminian_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o universal_a election_n final_o as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o that_o they_o alone_o come_v that_o be_v do_v believe_v who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o and_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n ephes_n 1._o and_o not_o by_o holiness_n or_o for_o holiness_n they_o do_v all_o plain_o prove_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o election_n and_o so_o â—leave_v to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v must_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o final_o be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o election_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o must_v perish_v whosoever_o god_n call_v by_o his_o purpose_n shall_v certain_o come_v because_o god_n never_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n iii_o agreeable_a to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o modesty_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o open_o although_o it_o do_v plain_o enough_o follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v reprobate_v this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o demand_v whence_o be_v this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o can_v he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o impossibility_n must_v either_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o man_n freewill_n but_o not_o man_n freewill_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v final_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v iu._n and_o with_o what_o great_a efficacy_n god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 1.19_o where_o he_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o ephesian_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o heap_v up_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a word_n whereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o power_n and_o effectual_a strength_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o arminius_n in_o who_o writing_n these_o speech_n be_v often_o find_v that_o
appear_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o comprehend_v under_o this_o gift_n as_o salvation_n but_o if_o salvation_n alone_o be_v here_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o give_v salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 1.29_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v itself_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n do_v witness_v act_v 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n will_v at_o any_o time_n give_v they_o repentance_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o do_v say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v imprint_v that_o sure_a confidence_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v love_v by_o god_n here_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o also_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v itself_o see_v therefore_o that_o as_o many_o christian_a virtue_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v habit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o habit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o engraft_v by_o nature_n which_o pelagius_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v nor_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o action_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v as_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v it_o for_o so_o man_n himself_o shall_v give_v either_o all_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o shall_v owe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o true_o if_o god_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v the_o power_n because_o as_o these_o sectary_n think_v god_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v unresistible_o but_o he_o give_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v only_o by_o persuade_v and_o invite_v and_o that_o by_o a_o persuasion_n which_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o resist_v consent_n to_o or_o refuse_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o from_o god_n alone_o nor_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v due_a partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n freewill_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o and_o that_o they_o think_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o total_a but_o part-cause_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v faith_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v and_o by_o a_o gentle_a invitation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v neither_o the_o power_n nor_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o that_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o run_v although_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o the_o brand_n of_o his_o oratory_n art_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o run_v nor_o to_o run_v itself_o xii_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o this_o infusion_n can_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o do_v the_o mutability_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n hinder_v it_o no_o his_o decree_n can_v neither_o be_v abolish_v nor_o change_v do_v the_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hinder_v it_o no_o every_o man_n be_v ill_o affect_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v faith_n from_o god_n do_v the_o obstinate_a hardness_n of_o some_o man_n hinder_v it_o no_o this_o hardness_n be_v soften_v by_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o also_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v ezech._n 36.26_o xiii_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n by_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v write_v on_o it_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n do_v promise_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a final_o to_o fail_v for_o what_o can_v hinder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v certain_o and_o absolute_o promise_v do_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n hinder_v no_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o stony_a heart_n do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n hinder_v no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o be_v wicked_a before_o god_n convert_v he_o be_v it_o the_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n more_o than_o ordinary_a no_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o also_o grace_v abound_v final_o there_o can_v no_o impediment_n be_v object_v which_o god_n can_v put_v away_o and_o remove_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o intricate_a out_o of_o which_o the_o wise_a goodness_n of_o god_n can_v clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v a_o new_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v or_o shall_v final_o fall_v away_o neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o themselves_o deny_v it_o although_o they_o seem_v contentious_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o in_o the_o 286._o page_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v so_o effectual_o work_v that_o actual_a obedience_n must_v follow_v but_o say_v they_o be_v that_o do_v unresistible_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v most_o certain_o infallible_o and_o avoidable_o although_o man_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n resist_v and_o shall_v be_v adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n call_v that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o follow_v this_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o condition_n on_o which_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v but_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n fourteen_o these_o sectary_n do_v devise_v another_o hide_v hole_n in_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n not_o to_o several_a man_n but_o these_o be_v vain_a thing_n for_o regeneration_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n neither_o be_v this_o promise_n true_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v very_o many_o that_o have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a therefore_o this_o promise_n pertain_v to_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v true_o faithful_a xv._o they_o dispute_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o witty_o when_o they_o say_v collat._n pag._n 269._o that_o by_o these_o place_n be_v promise_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o grace_n be_v promise_v here_o but_o i_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o here_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o conversion_n be_v promise_v the_o very_a word_n a_o new_a heart_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o then_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o heart_n new_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v without_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o xvi_o i_o further_a demand_n whether_o that_o promise_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o
it_o be_v necessary_a that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o pride_n man_n will_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o persevere_v and_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v will_v the_o will_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o infirmity_n will_v fail_v among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n and_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o persevere_v because_o fail_v by_o their_o infirmity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v willing_a or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o will_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o willing_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a therefore_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n will_n be_v help_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v drive_v avoidable_o and_o inseparable_o and_o therefore_o although_o weak_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o adversity_n he_o suffer_v and_o permit_v adam_n the_o strong_a man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v preserve_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v will_v invincible_o by_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o invincible_o shall_v not_o forsake_v it_o observe_v the_o word_n avoidable_o unseperable_o and_o invincible_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n irresistibility_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o coin_a but_o he_o use_v word_n which_o have_v no_o less_o force_n to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o final_o insuperable_a and_o unconquerable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v use_v the_o word_n resist_v chap._n 14._o where_o he_o thus_o speak_v no_o freewill_n of_o man_n do_v resist_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v for_o to_o will_n or_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o nill_v that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o overcome_v his_o power_n excellent_o speak_v although_o arminius_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o chap._n xlviii_o that_o the_o arminian_o do_v plain_o establish_v that_o unresistiblenesse_n which_o they_o impugn_v i._o vnresistiblenesse_n be_v paint_v by_o the_o arminian_o as_o a_o monster_n who_o beard_n they_o pluck_v &_o who_o they_o prick_v with_o needle_n and_o goad_n we_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paint_v gourd_n and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o do_v impugn_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o unresistiblenesse_n as_o they_o feign_v ii_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v build_v up_o &_o do_v every_o where_o establish_v that_o unsistiblenesse_n which_o they_o do_v false_o attribute_v to_o we_o and_o do_v impugn_v with_o all_o their_o force_n you_o may_v say_v they_o be_v blindefolded_n fencer_n who_o fight_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o wound_n themselves_o iii_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o walachrian_o page_n 68_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o such_o as_o may_v be_v resist_v but_o say_v they_o we_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n restrain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n here_o we_o have_v they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a for_o by_o this_o say_n they_o overthrow_n from_o the_o foundation_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v up_o for_o if_o god_n convert_v some_o man_n unresistible_o and_o do_v give_v they_o faith_n by_o his_o precise_a and_o absolute_a will_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v and_o by_o a_o election_n which_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o and_o unresistible_o appoint_v to_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v do_v foolish_o who_o shall_v feign_v god_n decree_a thus_o i_o indeed_o decree_v to_o save_v this_o man_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o faith_n unresistible_o election_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o that_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o do_v thus_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o philip_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o have_v breath_n but_o he_o have_v certain_o decree_v to_o give_v he_o breath_n that_o he_o may_v live_v iv_o hence_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o equity_n these_o sectary_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o false_o attribute_v unresistiblenesse_n to_o we_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o thereby_o man_n will_n be_v compel_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v obedience_n to_o which_o man_n be_v unresistible_o compel_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v convert_v unresistible_o and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o who_o conversion_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v obedience_n v._o add_v to_o these_o that_o old_a and_o wear_v opinion_n among_o the_o arminian_o which_o we_o every_o where_n meet_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o god_n do_v call_v some_o man_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a whereby_o they_o that_o be_v call_v do_v never_o follow_v although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v that_o some_o again_o be_v call_v in_o that_o manner_n state_n measure_n and_o time_n which_o be_v congruent_a and_o agreeable_a by_o which_o mean_v whosoever_o be_v call_v do_v certain_o and_o infallible_o follow_v god_n call_v also_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o armini_fw-la we_o himself_o whereby_o he_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o call_n be_v make_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o his_o certain_a and_o sure_a predestination_n and_o just_o for_o why_o shall_v god_n choose_v this_o apt_a state_n this_o fit_a time_n and_o this_o congruent_a manner_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v call_v do_v certain_o and_o infallible_o follow_v unless_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o follow_v sure_o these_o thing_n maintain_v the_o same_o unresistiblenesse_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a event_n from_o the_o preordination_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v indeed_o to_o qualify_v their_o opinion_n by_o piece_v to_o it_o this_o clause_n those_o who_o god_n do_v call_v after_o a_o congruent_a manner_n be_v indeed_o certain_o and_o infallible_o convert_v but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v which_o god_n certain_o fore-knew_a shall_v not_o be_v and_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n and_o preordination_n of_o god_n which_o arminius_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a vi_o the_o same_o man_n do_v establish_v unresistiblenesse_n by_o that_o their_o old_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v unresistible_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v something_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v unresistible_o to_o wit_n the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o i_o further_o affirm_v that_o by_o that_o unresistible_a enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o by_o that_o raise_n of_o the_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v vehement_a the_o will_n be_v necessary_o affect_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o spontaneus_fw-la assent_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v vii_o they_o do_v no_o less_o hurt_n and_o wound_v themselves_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v unresistible_o for_o what_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v there_o but_o by_o faith_n for_o habit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o operation_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o or_o what_o power_n of_o believe_v can_v there_o be_v without_o faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v unresistible_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v give_v unresistable_o see_v that_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o believe_v be_v place_v formal_o in_o faith_n itself_o the_o arminian_o of_o the_o hage_n collat._n pag._n 269._o do_v grant_n that_o god_n do_v unresistible_o cause_n that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v by_o which_o grant_n they_o do_v plain_o disturb_v their_o own_o
matter_n for_o who_o be_v these_o some_o be_v they_o not_o some_o certain_a person_n therefore_o god_n do_v unresistible_o work_v that_o certain_a person_n shall_v believe_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n do_v unresistible_o cause_n that_o some_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v not_o appoint_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n predestinate_v some_o man_n to_o believe_v unresistible_o and_o that_o he_o predestinate_v none_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v that_o some_o man_n shall_v believe_v unresistible_o and_o yet_o tbat_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v unresistible_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v cause_n that_o some_o shall_v die_v who_o yet_o certain_o do_v not_o die_v and_o see_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o may_v not_o be_v reprobate_v and_o cause_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o god_n shall_v cause_v unresistible_o that_o some_o shall_v believe_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o many_o final_o resist_v and_o so_o perish_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v to_o several_a man_n may_v also_o happen_v to_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a of_o cause_v unresistible_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v unless_o some_o be_v unresistible_o convert_v even_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n of_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v drown_v can_v be_v certain_a unless_o some_o be_v drown_v the_o same_o man_n collatine_n pag._n 292._o say_v that_o to_o conversion_n there_o be_v require_v a_o power_n which_o must_v in_o many_o part_n exceed_v every_o create_a power_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o work_v unresistible_o for_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v effectual_o convert_v something_o be_v require_v that_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o itself_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v together_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v do_v in_o many_o part_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o resist_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v overcome_v and_o may_v final_o be_v hinder_v for_o of_o such_o a_o resistance_n be_v it_o speak_v here_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o fear_v lest_o irresistibility_n be_v thrust_v at_o by_o the_o arminian_o shall_v fall_v down_o see_v that_o on_o the_o one_o part_n they_o do_v hold_v it_o up_o and_o underproppe_v it_o from_o fall_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o know_v with_o what_o objection_n they_o do_v enforce_v it_o chap._n xlix_o the_o weak_a objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o against_o irresistibility_n that_o be_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v answer_v i._o these_o sectary_n do_v lay_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o that_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o already_o confute_v by_o us._n that_o god_n do_v not_o administer_v and_o supply_v the_o mean_n to_o conversion_n and_o faith_n by_o any_o absolute_a and_o precise_a decree_n for_o if_o god_n call_v man_n do_v precise_o and_o absolute_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o no_o one_o man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o shall_v precise_o follow_v the_o supply_n of_o those_o mean_n this_o their_o foundation_n see_v it_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o we_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v build_v upon_o this_o must_v needs_o fall_v ii_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n do_v very_o ill_a heap_n together_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o set_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n chapter_n 7.15_o where_o stephen_n do_v lay_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o they_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o he_o work_v in_o man_n do_v not_o work_v conversion_n unresistible_o iii_o but_o they_o do_v unwise_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o irresistibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o us._n this_o conclusion_n therefore_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o who_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v not_o always_o so_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o resistance_n furthermore_o they_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o a_o thing_n true_a and_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n wrought_v in_o those_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o resist_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stephen_n charge_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o eu_fw-fr dent_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o stephen_n do_v declare_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n nor_o if_o stephen_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o impious_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v certain_o and_o infallible_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o they_o alone_o iv_o with_o this_o place_n there_o likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 78._o esay_n 63._o matth._n 23.37_o prou._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o jew_n tempt_v god_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o wrath_n and_o make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o chicken_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o say_v i_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n there_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a and_o rebellious_a person_n but_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o may_v final_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o reprobate_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v final_o resist_v god_n call_v and_o do_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v plain_o beside_o the_o purpose_n final_o these_o sectary_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o final_a resistance_n of_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o but_o say_v they_o god_n ezechiel_n 18.31_o do_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n may_v perform_v what_o he_o be_v command_v or_o resist_v god_n command_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o this_o old_a trifle_n and_o pelagian_a colewort_n so_o often_o bring_v again_o and_o as_o often_o reject_v first_o of_o all_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a not_o to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n of_o make_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n see_v this_o alone_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n nor_o to_o obey_v and_o he_o can_v obey_v and_o that_o man_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o already_o confute_v by_o we_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o strife_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o then_o enough_o vi_o four_o they_o pretend_v that_o place_n esay_n 5._o what_o can_v more_o have_v be_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v to_o it_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v conversion_n in_o man_n unresistible_o this_o be_v a_o prodigious_a consequence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n will_v touch_v neither_o the_o question_n nor_o we_o who_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o elect_a themselves_o conversion_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o some_o resistance_n add_v to_o these_o that_o to_o the_o question_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a man_n a_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v unwise_o bring_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieve_a nation_n final_o they_o deal_v so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o they_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n
faith_n chap._n 19_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 20._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o nine_o and_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 21._o the_o same_o election_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o reason_n chap._n 22._o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austin_n concern_v election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v chap._n 23._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o arminian_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v examine_v chap._n 24._o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o election_n chap._n 25._o of_o reprobation_n chap._n 26._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o chap._n 27._o that_o reconciliation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o purchase_v for_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 28._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n chap._n 29._o that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o despute_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n chap._n 30._o whether_o god_n love_v all_o man_n equal_o and_o do_v alike_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o chap_n 31._o of_o freewill_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n chap._n 32._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n c._n 33._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v examine_v by_o which_o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 34._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o borrow_v from_o the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n be_v answer_v whether_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v necessary_o sin_n and_o whether_o necessity_n excuse_v the_o sinner_n also_o whether_o god_n command_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n and_o whether_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n chap._n 37._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o concern_v universal_a grace_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 38._o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n be_v confute_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 39_o the_o same_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v impugn_a by_o reason_n ch_n 40._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o arminian_o maintain_v universal_a sufficient_a grace_n be_v confute_v chap._n 41._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o arminian_o with_o the_o semipelagian_o be_v declare_v chap._n 42._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v irresistible_a of_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o believe_v chap._n 43._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o certainty_n of_o conversion_n chap._n 44._o the_o question_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n be_v sift_v and_o whether_o every_o persuasion_n may_v be_v resist_v chap._n 45._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o final_a unconquerablenesse_n of_o grace_n be_v prove_v chap._n 46._o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n austin_n concern_v this_o controversy_n chap._n 47._o that_o the_o arminian_o do_v open_o establish_v that_o unresistiblenesse_n which_o they_o impugn_v chap._n 48._o the_o weak_a objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o against_o irresistibility_n that_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o conversion_n be_v answer_v chap_n 49._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n contain_v some_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o out_o of_o the_o special_a doctor_n of_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dordt_n finis_fw-la the_o anatomy_n of_o arminianism_n chap._n i._n how_o sober_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o argument_n if_o in_o any_o other_o argument_n especial_o in_o this_o which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n be_v wise_a above_o that_o he_o ought_v but_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n for_o god_n have_v put_v a_o great_a mist_n over_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n into_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o rush_v lest_o while_o we_o search_v into_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v overpress_v by_o his_o glory_n 25.27_o prou_z 25.27_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v thing_n that_o be_v safe_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n then_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o counsel_n this_o curiosity_n have_v undo_v mankind_n adam_n while_o he_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a lose_v his_o good_a and_o learned_a evil_n to_o his_o loss_n be_v punish_v hence_o heresy_n have_v be_v breed_v while_o man_n violent_o carry_v with_o the_o itch_a of_o their_o own_o wit_n run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n hence_o have_v proceed_v those_o trouble_n which_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v as_o fertile_a of_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v barren_a of_o piety_n have_v use_v thereto_o man_n who_o by_o their_o lewd_a wit_n and_o rash_a presumption_n dare_v to_o call_v god_n to_o account_v and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o he_o have_v great_o afflict_v the_o most_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o low-countries_n most_o safe_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n as_o our_o guide_n to_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o command_v silence_n to_o ourselves_o where_o god_n himself_o speak_v not_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n lest_o we_o patronize_v and_o maintain_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o again_o lest_o while_o we_o defend_v his_o justice_n we_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o every_o way_n answer_n to_o the_o rule_v we_o have_v conceive_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o two_o fatal_a and_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o set_v on_o god_n the_o mark_n of_o injustice_n then_o to_o place_n limit_n to_o his_o providence_n for_o with_o less_o peril_n be_v god_n make_v a_o careless_a spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o incitor_fw-la to_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o capital_a mischief_n then_o to_o transfer_v on_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n wickedness_n for_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v break_v their_o bar_n do_v scot_n free_a commit_v all_o riot_n as_o have_v god_n the_o patron_n and_o author_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o to_o restrain_v curiosity_n and_o to_o strike_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o meanness_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v much_o profitable_a for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v crush_v to_o death_n a_o ant_n with_o his_o foot_n no_o man_n will_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o action_n of_o injustice_n for_o it_o although_o the_o ant_n have_v not_o offend_v he_o although_o he_o have_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o ant_n although_o he_o have_v destroy_v another_o work_n which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o man_n and_o although_o between_o man_n and_o it_o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a inequality_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o certain_a and_o finite_a proportion_n but_o man_n have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v life_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o infinite_a a_o distance_n as_o between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n shall_v crush_v those_o sinful_a man_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v if_o patient_o tolerate_v the_o vessel_n of_o anger_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v any_o man_n expostulate_v with_o god_n or_o think_v goodness_n want_v in_o he_o or_o accuse_v his_o justice_n chap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o
be_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o some_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o not_o of_o his_o consequent_a will_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v precise_o and_o absolute_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o forget_v themselves_o say_v that_o this_o antecedent_n will_v may_v be_v resist_v when_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n either_o therefore_o let_v arminius_n deny_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v a_o will_n but_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o wish_n desire_v or_o affection_n or_o if_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o will_n let_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v to_o which_o purpose_n excellent_o saint_n austen_n enchare_v cap._n 95._o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o he_o have_v will_v some_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o do_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o do_v they_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v hinder_v that_o the_o almighty_a shall_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v fourteen_o arminius_n indeed_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o fulfil_v that_o antecedent_n will_v whereby_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a say_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v wish_v &_o serious_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v the_o same_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v able_a but_o by_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o convement_n that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o the_o father_n wish_v and_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o his_o son_n will_v obey_v mâ—n_z but_o he_o do_v not_o violent_o draw_v his_o son_n to_o obedience_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o merchant_n who_o do_v desire_v his_o ware_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o yet_o cast_v they_o into_o thâ—_n sea_n do_v very_o well_o square_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n god_n do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o compel_v by_o the_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a malice_n of_o some_o man_n will_v have_v they_o make_v loss_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o although_o god_n do_v earnest_o will_n and_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v man_n freewill_n i_o answer_v nothing_o be_v effect_v by_o these_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a dissimâ—litudes_n arminius_n use_v example_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o vow_n but_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o disappoint_v of_o their_o intention_n but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v never_o want_v just_a and_o convenient_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o intent_n but_o you_o say_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v his_o omnipotency_n in_o convert_n man_n he_o shall_v force_v man_n freewill_n and_o compel_v man_n voluntary_a liberty_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o can_v without_o constraint_n so_o bend_v the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n without_o constraint_n he_o sudden_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o esau_n gen._n 33._o and_o the_o mind_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.23_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n psal_n 105.25_o and_o of_o king_n pro._n 21.1_o if_o god_n do_v make_v this_o change_n of_o the_o will_n in_o wicked_a man_n the_o liberty_n of_o man_n freewill_n untouched_a how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o do_v it_o in_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n god_n without_o constraint_n do_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o all_o from_o who_o he_o take_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek_n 36.26_o and_o of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o raise_v up_o with_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ephes_n 2.5_o we_o shall_v see_v arminius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v unresistable_o endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v unresistable_o give_v power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o that_o he_o draw_v their_o affection_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v full_o receive_v in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o the_o affection_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o will_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o their_o will_n shall_v move_v itself_o whether_o the_o mind_n instruct_v by_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o appetite_n do_v force_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a incitement_n of_o the_o will_n neither_o be_v it_o move_v by_o any_o other_o impulsion_n the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n by_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a grace_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v most_o sure_a because_o god_n do_v draw_v they_o in_o a_o congruent_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v infallible_o follow_v he_o calling_z they_o and_o yet_o the_o arminian_o mean_v not_o hereby_o that_o any_o force_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o vehement_o affect_v with_o a_o moral_a and_o sweet_a persuasion_n that_o it_o follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v notable_a above_o all_o the_o other_o who_o heart_n so_o suddend_o change_v in_o a_o time_n of_o adversity_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v shake_v be_v a_o evident_a lesson_n how_o great_a the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v on_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o but_o of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o proper_a place_n xv._o hence_o appear_v with_o how_o preposterous_a diligence_n arminius_n have_v turn_v his_o wit_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o freewill_n for_o there_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n whereby_o god_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n without_o the_o diminish_n of_o our_o liberty_n nor_o while_o he_o do_v patronize_v and_o defend_v free_a will_n ought_v he_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o own_o end_n and_o natural_a desire_n and_o wish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v and_o propound_v a_o end_n to_o himself_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v xvi_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o prudent_a reader_n shall_v easy_o discern_v whereto_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o merchant_n make_v loss_n and_o cast_v his_o ware_n into_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v belong_v for_o arminius_n do_v not_o only_o express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o merchant_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o but_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nolens_fw-la volens_fw-la between_o willing_a and_o nilling_a but_o also_o by_o these_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o god_n be_v drive_v from_o that_o better_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o turn_v himself_o to_o another_o end_n less_o to_o be_v wish_v which_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o prudent_a man_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n or_o by_o unwise_a man_n through_o ignorance_n it_o do_v strike_v horror_n into_o pious_a mind_n xvii_o but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o first_o whereof_o do_v go_v before_o the_o other_o do_v follow_v man_n will_n this_o be_v far_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o by_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v before_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o arminius_n god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n will_v save_v all_o man_n and_o give_v they_o power_n of_o beleeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n do_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a several_a man_n according_a as_o he_o foreknows_a their_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n a_o deadly_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o election_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o man_n choose_v god_n and_o appli_v himself_o to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v
soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24._o be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a which_o law_n do_v forbid_v child_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n why_o then_o do_v we_o die_v for_o another_o sin_n why_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o that_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n will_v impute_v to_o any_o one_o another_o sin_n what_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la in_o power_n and_o possibility_n yet_o we_o be_v punish_v in_o actu_fw-la in_o act_n and_o that_o seem_v most_o cruel_a that_o adam_n which_o sin_v in_o act_n be_v save_v and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o be_v damn_v who_o sin_v in_o adam_n only_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n must_v be_v take_v thus_o the_o innocent_a son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n so_o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n he_o speak_v of_o child_n which_o walk_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o they_o which_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o themselves_o be_v bear_v stain_v with_o the_o same_o depravation_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o same_o sin_n second_o i_o say_v that_o that_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sin_n be_v personal_a and_o who_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n for_o arminius_n be_v deceive_v in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o those_o infidel_n be_v reprobate_v who_o have_v not_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n viz._n because_o say_v he_o they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o parent_n 92._o in_o perkins_n p._n 92._o grandfather_n great-grandfather_n and_o their_o father_n by_o which_o act_n they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o show_v i_o a_o solid_a and_o sound_a reason_n why_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o parent_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v see_v in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o forsake_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a that_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o parent_n vi_o let_v therefore_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n learn_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o child_n these_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o because_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v original_a purity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n or_o great-grandfather_n 2._o because_o adam_n receive_v gift_n which_o as_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v convey_v they_o to_o his_o posterity_n which_o see_v he_o lose_v it_o just_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o gift_n but_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great-grandfather_n receive_v no_o supernatural_a gift_n from_o god_n which_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n they_o shall_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n 3._o then_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o great-grandfather_n be_v personal_a sin_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o their_o sin_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o their_o posterity_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o adam_n 2._o vide_fw-la tho._n 1.2_o quest_n 81._o art_n 2._o sure_o i_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o ezechias_n or_o josias_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n do_v in_o david_n murder_n urias_n 4._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v commit_v many_o sin_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o only_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n because_o only_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o violate_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o author_n of_o mankind_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o of_o his_o ancestor_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n as_o arminius_n think_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o may_v not_o be_v call_v effectual_o to_o salvation_n because_o some_o one_o of_o his_o ancestor_n believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o great-grandfather_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great-grandsonne_a and_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o arminius_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o habacuk_n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o nor_o because_o adam_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v this_o his_o faith_n therefore_o impute_v to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n arnoldus_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o this_o but_o i_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o other_o sectary_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o 6._o to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o be_v reprobate_v because_o he_o resuse_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o greatgrandfather_n or_o their_o father_n be_v plain_o conrâ—ary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o another_o body_n 7._o i_o let_v pass_v he_o absurdity_n into_o which_o arminius_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v plunge_v himself_o for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o his_o grandfather_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o grandfather_n or_o greatgrandfather_n &_o so_o upward_o part_n have_v believe_v and_o part_n have_v not_o believe_v i_o demand_v of_o which_o of_o they_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v respect_n be_v have_v shall_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o posterity_n then_o also_o as_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a as_o that_o some_o of_o those_o people_n be_v bear_v of_o ancestor_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a ancestor_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n also_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o one_o proceed_v of_o faithful_a ancestor_n may_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n one_o proceed_v of_o insideâ—s_n may_v be_v convert_v 8._o and_o if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o infidel_n by_o another_o infidelity_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ancestor_n because_o some_o one_o of_o his_o progenitor_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o will_v scarce_o be_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 9_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a progeny_n of_o very_a wicked_a ancestor_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o thief_n depopulate_v and_o waste_v the_o world_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o be_v corinth_n but_o the_o stew_n of_o all_o graecia_n and_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a of_o most_o foul_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o city_n god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o those_o dregs_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o
can_v be_v understand_v those_o which_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o he_o he_o indeed_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v but_o they_o therefore_o come_v because_o christ_n draw_v they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v verse_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n pag._n 87._o do_v suspect_v that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o faithful_a but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v but_o see_v the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o god_n do_v serious_o intend_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v false_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v affirm_v and_o common_a sense_n do_v convince_v this_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v understand_v his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v here_o sever_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o give_v ii_o john_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o hear_v and_o believe_v do_v therefore_o hear_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n verse_n 44._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o therefore_o some_o man_n believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o first_o belong_v to_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v iii_o nor_n be_v there_o less_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n they_o then_o who_o believe_v do_v therefore_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o arminius_n who_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o please_v the_o arminian_o to_o have_v the_o faithful_a understand_v by_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o which_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n sheep_n can_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o a_o unsavoury_a tantalogy_n and_o vain_a repetition_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o christ_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v those_o also_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n iv_o so_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v give_v before_o christ_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o which_o declaration_n they_o receive_v faith_n the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n pag._n 87._o think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v already_o believe_v but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o that_o stand_v which_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n before_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o christ_n himself_o do_v express_o witness_v verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o see_v that_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v bring_v more_o comfort_n nor_o do_v more_o uphold_v our_o faith_n strive_v with_o temptation_n than_o this_o divine_a and_o large_a prayer_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o petition_n of_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v so_o many_o secret_a promise_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n let_v the_o arminian_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o why_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defraud_v we_o of_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v certain_o take_v from_o we_o if_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n chap._n xxi_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n treat_v of_o predestination_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n his_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 28.29.30_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o also_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v i._n first_o of_o all_o that_o speech_n offer_v itself_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o conformity_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o faith_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v that_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o charity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v work_n by_o charity_n he_o that_o say_v we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n do_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v and_o to_o breath_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o life_n ii_o what_o say_v the_o arminian_o here_o why_o they_o by_o conformity_n with_o christ_n understand_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n disprove_v that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o because_o he_o be_v more_o liberal_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o even_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v receive_v more_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o affliction_n be_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o insolent_a and_o that_o which_o reason_n abhor_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o add_v who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o be_v call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v glorification_n justification_n call_v predestination_n be_v the_o four_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n belong_v to_o the_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o interlace_v &_o enfold_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v pull_v
never_o say_v that_o election_n have_v be_v for_o say_v foresee_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o some_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o elect_v to_o salvation_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o precise_a and_o necessary_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o give_v to_o any_o one_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v for_o this_o speech_n be_v unapt_a god_n elect_v paul_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o faith_n if_o in_o election_n faith_n be_v consider_v as_o already_o perform_v and_o as_o that_o on_o which_o election_n do_v rest_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v it_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o man_n because_o he_o determine_v to_o give_v he_o faith_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o do_v therefore_o give_v faith_n to_o one_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v by_o his_o certain_a and_o immutable_a will_n to_o save_v he_o vii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o doctrine_n hâ—minis_fw-la armin._n in_o perk._n p_o 283_o &_o 224._o causa_fw-la totalis_fw-la cur_n iste_fw-la credat_fw-la isâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hâ—minis_fw-la may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o consequent_n which_o they_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v these_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o irrevocable_a the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o election_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a speech_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n viii_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v for_o if_o any_o one_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v elect_v he_o will_v believe_v also_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v after_o his_o election_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o election_n he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v indeed_o presume_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v after_o he_o have_v persevere_v but_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o elect_a see_v according_a to_o arminius_n no_o man_n be_v elect_v but_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o believe_v have_v therefore_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o low-countries_n that_o it_o may_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n he_o confidence_n of_o election_n and_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v impudent_o and_o false_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n to_o salvation_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n concern_v election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sectary_n for_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o saint_n austen_n full_a of_o good_a fruit_n wherein_o he_o have_v explain_v more_o full_o and_o more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v grace_n free_a will_n and_o predestination_n for_o before_o pelagius_n his_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v general_o and_o gross_o and_o not_o exact_o enough_o saint_n austen_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o and_o of_o his_o retractation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n write_v with_o little_a consideration_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n after_o he_o sharpen_v his_o wit_n at_o this_o whetstone_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o spark_n of_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o the_o disputation_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o france_n who_o to_o keep_v back_o envy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_n pelagius_n they_o do_v distinguish_v nature_n from_o grace_n but_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o election_n but_o it_o be_v conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a for_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o use_v his_o grace_n well_o and_o these_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o election_n be_v for_o faith_n foresee_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o certain_a decree_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n concern_v election_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v either_o desperation_n or_o a_o benumb_a sluggishness_n if_o the_o reprobate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o labour_n and_o contention_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o negligence_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o their_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n to_o saint_n austin_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n they_o determine_v that_o the_o propitiation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n fore-knew_a before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o by_o faith_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o that_o he_o predestinate_v those_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v free_o call_v he_o foresee_v will_v be_v worthy_a of_o election_n and_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o a_o good_a end_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o care_n of_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v yield_v occasion_n of_o a_o heavy_a dulness_n to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o predestinate_v number_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v this_o be_v mere_a arminianism_n the_o very_a same_o opinion_n we_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o same_o calumny_n wherewith_o saint_n austin_n be_v against_o these_o semipelagians_n the_o holy_a man_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o take_v out_o and_o allege_v some_o place_n chap._n 3._o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v give_v then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a chap._n 17._o let_v we_o understand_v the_o call_n whereby_o man_n be_v elect_v not_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v make_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v choose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o he_o choose_v they_o because_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n then_o elect_v the_o faithful_a but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o not_o because_o they_o be_v already_o so_o by_o choose_v they_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o right_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v that_o in_o they_o which_o that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o do_v any_o one_o hear_v our_o lord_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v when_o rather_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v chap._n 18._o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n therefore_o not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o
we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v such_o because_o he_o elect_v we_o predestinate_v we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o than_o inteenth_fw-mi chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o add_v moreover_o these_o when_o therefore_o he_o predestinate_v we_o he_o fore_o know_v his_o own_o work_n who_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pelagian_o reject_v election_n for_o work_n foresee_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n we_o say_v they_o do_v say_v that_o our_o god_n fore_o know_v nothing_o but_o faith_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o thing_n saint_n austin_n dispute_v much_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o speech_n neither_o do_v faith_n itself_o go_v before_o for_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v he_o first_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o god_n forbid_v which_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v we_o call_v because_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o by_o that_o call_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n it_o be_v wrought_v and_o thorough_o wrought_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v final_o he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o palestine_n synod_n with_o a_o ambiguous_a confession_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v election_n be_v for_o faith_n foresee_v for_o saint_n austin_n confirm_v that_o these_o two_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o julian_n chap._n 3._o god_n elect_v no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a but_o by_o elect_v he_o he_o make_v he_o worthy_a and_o he_o do_v in_o six_o hundred_o place_n beat_v upon_o absolute_a election_n or_o as_o arminius_n call_v it_o precise_a election_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o any_o virtue_n or_o worth_n as_o epist_n 105._o why_o one_o shall_v believe_v and_o another_o not_o believe_v when_o both_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o both_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n while_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v to_o arminius_n for_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n or_o of_o austin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o god_n of_o his_o free_a gracious_a goodness_n have_v elect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o by_o predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v they_o who_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v call_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o have_v prepare_v they_o who_o he_o will_v justify_v that_o have_v receive_v grace_n they_o may_v believe_v right_o and_o live_v well_o to_o which_o kingdom_n they_o have_v come_v who_o god_n have_v save_v of_o his_o freegrace_n for_o no_o precedent_a merit_n of_o good_a will_n or_o good_a work_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o arminian_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v examine_v i._o the_o arminian_o who_o by_o a_o new_a name_n call_v themselves_o remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n do_v pour_v down_o a_o thick_a hail_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o election_n be_v for_o faith_n fore_o see_v then_o also_o whether_o god_n elect_v several_a and_o certain_a person_n do_v consider_v in_o they_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o fulfil_v and_o as_o a_o condition_n on_o the_o performance_n whereof_o election_n do_v rest_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v the_o question_n untouched_a be_v altogether_o in_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v election_n to_o be_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o although_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o nine_o syllogism_n which_o they_o set_v in_o order_n or_o admit_v many_o other_o exception_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a in_o that_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v be_v think_v to_o hurt_v the_o adversary_n when_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n elect_v none_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o that_o election_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o this_o be_v fit_o receive_v and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v because_o he_o save_v no_o man_n but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n and_o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v do_v consider_v man_n as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v with_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o salvation_n do_v include_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o arminius_n and_o after_o he_o arnoldus_fw-la pag_n 92._o do_v false_o fasten_v on_o we_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n determine_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a without_o the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o thunderbolt_n therefore_o that_o they_o cast_v with_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v turn_v away_o only_o with_o a_o blast_n or_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o one_o cap_n and_o touch_v neither_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o matter_n ii_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o other_o sectary_n so_o often_o heap_v up_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o take_v as_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v he_o have_v elect_v we_o for_o christ_n and_o consider_v as_o already_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v elect_v us._n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a he_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n iii_o they_o effect_v nothing_o more_o by_o these_o place_n no_o man_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.39_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o sure_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v bite_v their_o nail_n until_o the_o blood_n follow_v they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o six_o hundred_o such_o place_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o work_v out_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n foresee_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a dart_n which_o they_o cast_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o by_o these_o place_n indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v but_o not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o it_o before_o election_n no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v because_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o give_v salvation_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o give_v faith_n v._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o conradus_n
god_n creep_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o sometime_o they_o feel_v some_o temptation_n of_o desperation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shake_v off_o that_o opinion_n of_o precise_a election_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o these_o disease_n and_o their_o piety_n grow_v hot_a no_o doubt_v we_o have_v bid_v piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n farewell_n if_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v triumph_v over_o vice_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o piety_n almost_o dead_a i_o do_v not_o search_v into_o their_o manner_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v their_o writing_n relish_v of_o anger_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v and_o the_o reins_n let_v loose_a to_o intemperance_n but_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v so_o holy_o nor_o so_o true_o which_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o sinister_a interpretation_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v the_o same_o calumny_n who_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v with_o a_o opportune_a prolepsis_n and_o timely_a prevention_n remove_v from_o himself_o this_o opinion_n speak_v thus_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v xxx_o we_o deny_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v do_v follow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o one_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v less_o careful_a how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o for_o repentance_n be_v carefulness_n itself_o they_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v aught_o to_o want_v carefulness_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o carefulness_n xxxi_o neither_o do_v the_o beneficence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n hinder_v the_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o man_n so_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o labour_n he_o do_v in_o vain_a expect_v from_o god_n succour_n for_o his_o life_n who_o do_v sit_v idle_a with_o his_o arm_n a_o cross_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v we_o food_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o his_o blessing_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o sloth_n but_o upon_o diligence_n xxxii_o furthermore_o nothing_o let_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o less_o diligence_n follow_v that_o labour_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o certain_a decree_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o decree_n be_v know_v to_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o once_o ezechias_n be_v recover_v from_o his_o disease_n know_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o fifteen_o year_n to_o live_v in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v food_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o health_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o paul_n that_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n shall_v be_v drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o sailor_n to_o labour_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ship_n who_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n will_v have_v flee_v the_o arminian_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o event_n of_o their_o war_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sight_n courageous_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o every_o one_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispraise_v who_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o sickness_n or_o he_o who_o before_o the_o battle_n put_v on_o armour_n for_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n must_v serve_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o right_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o negligence_n to_o us._n so_o the_o infant_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o do_v itself_o help_v its_o own_o nativity_n although_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o move_v be_v from_o god_n sure_o see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o to_o use_v the_o end_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mean_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n philip._n 2._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v exhort_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a who_o we_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o page_z 273._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v in_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n harden_v to_o sin_n or_o do_v he_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o god_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n no_o he_o sorrow_v and_o do_v grievous_o lament_v his_o sin_n for_o grief_n and_o repentance_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mind_n ever_o after_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v so_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o say_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v detest_v his_o sin_n xxxiii_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o do_v right_o and_o pious_o ask_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o certain_a purpose_n for_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o will_v give_v that_o good_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o security_n josaphat_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a pray_v before_o the_o fight_n 2._o chro._n 20._o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v pray_v by_o night_n and_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v xxxiv_o i_o let_v pass_v that_o every_o man_n even_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o temptation_n which_o assail_a he_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lest_o his_o faith_n fail_v or_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o negligence_n creep_v upon_o he_o xxxv_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o witness_v rom._n 8._o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o do_v suggest_v sigh_n and_o prayer_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o zacharie_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n if_o election_n itself_o shall_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o prayer_n xxxvi_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o his_o stagger_a faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n he_o must_v ask_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o confidence_n he_o must_v ask_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o feel_v himself_o prone_a he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o although_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o elect_a yet_o he_o do_v prick_v their_o heel_n and_o do_v dig_v into_o they_o with_o his_o goad_n xxxvii_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n wherewith_o arnoldus_fw-la from_o arminius_n pag._n 304._o do_v upbraid_v us._n your_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n slothful_a in_o their_o ministry_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o diligence_n can_v profit_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n will_v absolute_o save_v and_o who_o can_v perish_v and_o
frowardness_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v blow_v up_o a_o man_n while_o he_o burst_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o one_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o armianisme_n may_v say_v thus_o god_n indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o but_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a those_o who_o god_n will_v save_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v he_o will_v destroy_v by_o his_o consequent_a will_n also_o his_o election_n do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o man_n will_n i_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n if_o my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o so_o unstable_a a_o thing_n the_o same_o man_n will_v also_o reason_v thus_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n but_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n sufficient_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o same_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v mock_v man_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o arminius_n that_o god_n do_v serious_o desire_v &_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v call_v very_o many_o by_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a that_o be_v by_o a_o mean_n in_o a_o time_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o fit_a by_o which_o mean_n whosoever_o be_v call_v do_v never_o follow_v god_n call_v but_o what_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o call_v by_o a_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a mean_n or_o no_o add_v also_o these_o famous_a opinion_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v meek_a thirst_v after_o and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n nay_o what_o that_o any_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arminius_n shall_v dare_v to_o set_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o man_n himself_o may_v determine_v and_o open_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o your_o fidelity_n be_v these_o your_o famous_a incitation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v arminius_n train_v up_o man_n to_o piety_n by_o these_o instruction_n sure_o if_o any_o one_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v rather_o have_v sin_n with_o repentance_n than_o righteousness_n with_o pride_n god_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o repentance_n with_o the_o loss_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o his_o glory_n nor_o be_v we_o only_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n but_o we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n that_o be_v convenient_a and_o not_o contumelious_a against_o god_n chap._n xxv_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o election_n i._o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n or_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o consider_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n one_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o there_o be_v not_o want_v example_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o one_o whereof_o god_n so_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o the_o other_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o do_v fetch_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v always_o go_v before_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o send_v his_o son_n yea_o true_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v elect_v and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n ii_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n coloss_n 1._o rom._n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v rather_o than_o other_o iii_o reason_n itself_o do_v consent_v for_o as_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick-man_n do_v in_o the_o intention_n always_o go_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o save_v man_n be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n before_o the_o thought_n of_o send_v the_o saviour_n iv_o add_v to_o these_o that_o the_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o action_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n election_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n or_o of_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o before_o another_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o our_o election_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n itself_o v._o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o christ_n john_n 15.13_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n &_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o sheep_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o as_o be_v already_o friend_n and_o sheep_n although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o then_o call_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v who_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v call_v those_o also_o his_o sheep_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o consider_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v already_o distinction_n make_v between_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o as_o a_o opinion_n subvert_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o the_o election_n have_v not_o place_n when_o christ_n die_v certain_o he_o that_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o those_o friend_n and_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o understand_v those_o only_o who_o love_n god_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o all_o those_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o salvation_n he_o decree_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o love_n god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o because_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v high_o love_v by_o god_n and_o be_v appointge_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n sheep_n and_o goat_n friend_n because_o god_n love_v they_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o love_v god_n vi_o neither_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o order_n
before_o the_o decree_n of_o send_v his_o son_n see_v christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_o set_v before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o act_n of_o election_n itself_o see_v that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n vii_o neither_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o redemption_n be_v also_o after_o sin_n for_o the_o disease_n be_v before_o the_o medicine_n viii_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o his_o will_n who_o offer_v the_o price_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o it_o ix_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n do_v prove_v this_o thing_n for_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o save_v certain_a man_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o definition_n christ_n be_v lay_v down_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n x._o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o much_o the_o arminian_o insult_v here_o for_o because_o we_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o go_v not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n before_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v we_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v consider_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o our_o opinion_n as_o that_o which_o do_v differ_v most_o be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o together_o and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n he_o consider_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o for_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sicianisme_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o alastor_n and_o hellish_a monster_n which_o do_v altogether_o overthrow_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o order_n go_v before_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n love_v we_o without_o the_o son_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dispose_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o order_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o separate_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o asunder_o arminius_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o perkins_n call_v himself_o a_o wirty_a fellow_n doâ—h_v crafty_o yea_o wicked_o catch_v at_o and_o hunt_v after_o point_n of_o priority_n in_o order_n to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v he_o do_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o create_a man_n be_v first_o in_o order_n in_o god_n before_o the_o thought_n of_o adorn_v he_o with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o will_v thence_o inferrre_v that_o god_n will_v first_o create_v man_n not_o just_a or_o first_o to_o have_v consider_v he_o as_o not_o holy_a if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o overthrow_v of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o thought_n of_o overthrow_v it_o by_o fire_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n first_o think_v of_o overthrow_v it_o without_o fire_n all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o dependency_n between_o they_o xi_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o vex_v arminius_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o delude_v so_o direct_a a_o place_n by_o a_o witless_a cavil_n that_o love_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o john_n who_o do_v join_v faith_n between_o this_o love_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o reader_n therefore_o shall_v observe_v that_o arminius_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o do_v go_v before_o his_o decree_n of_o send_v his_o son_n but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n by_o that_o love_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v by_o it_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v will_v god_n by_o that_o love_n leave_v man_n in_o death_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v love_v the_o creature_n create_v by_o he_o to_o life_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o same_o love_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v live_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o so_o weak_a a_o subtlety_n yea_o true_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n by_o that_o love_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o by_o that_o love_n he_o be_v willing_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o say_v he_o faith_n come_v between_o that_o love_n and_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o can_v i_o will_v the_o recovery_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a although_o the_o physician_n come_v between_o my_o will_n and_o his_o recovery_n sure_o he_o make_v those_o thing_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a which_o be_v appolite_a and_o join_v together_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o rather_o favour_v socinus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o he_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n whereby_o god_n will_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o redeemer_n or_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n in_o make_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n and_o mean_v between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o elect_v we_o and_o between_o our_o salvation_n then_o if_o it_o be_v make_v the_o medium_n a_o mean_a between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n for_o we_o and_o between_o our_o salvation_n for_o on_o both_o side_n redemption_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o first_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o envy_n god_n the_o father_n this_o praise_n that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n thould_v be_v make_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o original_n of_o our_o election_n xii_o observe_v moreover_o that_o that_o election_n whereof_o arminius_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v that_o general_a election_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v conditional_o elect_v which_o see_v we_o have_v large_o consute_v chap._n 18._o whatsoever_o the_o arminian_o do_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n do_v vanish_v away_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o election_n by_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n be_v elect_v of_o which_o imaginary_a election_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a character_n and_o portraiture_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o decree_v to_o send_v my_o son_n to_o save_v all_o man_n who_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o have_v not_o determine_v only_o i_o will_v give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v belecue_v who_o will_v himself_o xiii_o arminius_n do_v defend_v himself_o against_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o one_o little_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v elect_v for_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v elect_v rather_o than_o another_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a to_o elect_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o elect_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v consider_v they_o as_o join_v to_o christ_n he_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n who_o by_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n will_v darken_v
xx._n arnoldus_fw-la add_v your_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o god_n do_v exact_a faith_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o power_n of_o believe_v but_o also_o because_o if_o thâ—y_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o believe_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o exact_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o then_o to_o punish_v the_o creature_n for_o not_o perform_v such_o a_o obedience_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v abundant_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n but_o especial_o page_n 261._o and_o 262._o here_o be_v many_o thing_n faise_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v exact_v and_o require_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v require_v only_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o it_o be_v require_v under_o a_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o teach_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v who_o for_o their_o inbred_a depravation_n can_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o give_v power_n of_o believe_v for_o man_n himself_o have_v bring_v this_o impotency_n and_o disability_n on_o himself_o and_o this_o depravation_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o god_n exact_v from_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v he_o speak_v by_o christ_n do_v require_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v not_o owe_v for_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v a_o natural_a debt_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v but_o the_o law_n also_o be_v break_v as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o many_o place_n especial_o chap._n 11._o where_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v we_o in_o adam_n and_o that_o adam_n have_v it_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o a_o occasion_n of_o use_v it_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o also_o this_o power_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n tileaum_n page_n 262._o in_o tileaum_n nor_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v it_o as_o arnoldus_fw-la set_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v pursue_v we_o page_n 230._o you_o determine_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o faith_n be_v precise_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o but_o of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v nor_o be_v it_o require_v of_o these_o absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o although_o they_o be_v reprobate_n but_o what_o they_o owe._n xxi_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v add_v to_o this_o a_o foul_a calumny_n wherewith_o he_o will_v odious_o burâ—en_v our_o cause_n you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o faith_n to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v aggravate_v we_o say_v indeed_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v thereby_o make_v the_o great_a but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o end_n be_v propound_v by_o god_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o one_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v we_o signify_v what_o be_v to_o happen_v not_o what_o end_n shall_v be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o into_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o yet_o these_o two_o end_n be_v certain_a to_o wit_n to_o require_v of_o man_n what_o be_v due_a and_o also_o by_o this_o mean_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n xxii_o he_o do_v bend_v at_o we_o another_o dart_n page_n 286._o your_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v repugn_v the_o evangelicall_a threat_n for_o see_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o they_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o impenitency_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v deny_v to_o some_o man_n the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o save_v they_o first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o evangelicall_a threat_n for_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a message_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o threaten_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o good_a message_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o see_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v repugn_v these_o threat_n by_o which_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o require_v from_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o that_o which_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v obey_v see_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o power_n which_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n lose_v do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o threaten_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o propound_v life_n to_o man_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o restore_v to_o man_n those_o power_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n xxiii_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o propound_v life_n to_o any_o one_o under_o a_o condition_n and_o to_o appoint_v the_o same_o man_n to_o death_n for_o his_o foresee_a disobedience_n xxiv_o the_o same_o man_n since_o arminius_n page_n 269._o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v infant_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v handle_v do_v thus_o inveigh_v against_o our_o opinion_n your_o opinion_n say_v he_o cause_v that_o public_a prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v to_o wit_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o who_o god_n not_o only_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o absolute_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a will_n which_o go_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n xxv_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v by_o arminius_n that_o public_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o faith_n be_v rash_a and_o not_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v many_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o open_o profane_a nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o ill_o affect_v with_o inward_a and_o hide_a vice_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n certain_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v into_o diverse_a ground_n and_o of_o a_o differ_a disposition_n and_o with_o a_o unlike_a success_n do_v in_o this_o case_n bring_v more_o fear_n than_o confidence_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o secret_n of_o reprobation_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o do_v right_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o we_o hope_v well_o of_o every_o one_o i_o do_v not_o see_v whereto_o this_o objection_n belong_v unless_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o childish_a declamation_n because_o this_o very_a objection_n do_v no_o less_o pursue_v arminius_n who_o although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o
and_o common_a to_o all_o another_o particular_a which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a viii_o we_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o his_o death_n salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n or_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o any_o one_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v or_o that_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v for_o he_o who_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a purchase_n we_o deny_v that_o election_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n give_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o election_n in_o the_o thief_n who_o heart_n he_o affect_v and_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v and_o see_v christ_n do_v every_o where_n say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o for_o those_o who_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a ix_o and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v whosoever_o do_v believe_v yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o man_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v be_v not_o in_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o man_n final_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v all_o man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n although_o many_o be_v blind_a many_o sleep_n and_o many_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o all_o and_o several_a man_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v awake_a and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o also_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o save_v but_o by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o that_o all_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a but_o by_o he_o chap._n xxviii_o that_o reconciliation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o purchase_v for_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i._n first_o whosoever_o say_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n although_o he_o consider_v pharaoh_n and_o judas_n not_o as_o reprobate_n but_o simple_o as_o sinner_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o they_o who_o have_v never_o believe_v nor_o never_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o just_a that_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o such_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v wrongful_o to_o obtain_v something_o that_o be_v unjust_a and_o to_o do_v something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o who_o but_o he_o that_o do_v willing_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o judas_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o judas_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o halter_n iii_o and_o see_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v die_v many_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o hell_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o shallow_a brain_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n salvation_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o they_o iv_o also_o by_o this_o doctrine_n god_n be_v open_o mock_v for_o christ_n be_v imagine_v to_o obtain_v that_o from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o know_v will_v never_o profit_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v to_o his_o son_n the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n which_o from_o eternity_n he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v for_o if_o christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n whether_o consider_v as_o reprobate_n or_o consider_v as_o sinner_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o that_o obtain_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a or_o profit_n christ_n therefore_o be_v bring_v in_o ask_v this_o of_o his_o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o who_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v never_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o who_o i_o know_v certain_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o before_o his_o death_n know_v full_a well_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n sure_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n v._o also_o they_o expose_v god_n to_o derision_n while_o they_o will_v have_v god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o love_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o man_n to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o but_o to_o have_v hate_v he_o because_o from_o eternity_n he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v he_o vi_o and_o if_o christ_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v that_o to_o christ_n ask_v it_o &_o that_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v abolish_v his_o own_o act_n and_o condemn_v judas_n punish_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o sin_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v &_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v salvation_n to_o be_v purchase_v for_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a vii_o neither_o be_v god_n only_o thus_o mock_v but_o also_o he_o be_v make_v to_o mock_v mankind_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o use_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v scarce_o preach_v to_o every_o ten_o man_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispense_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v deny_v unless_o he_o that_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v confuse_o and_o that_o they_o do_v proceed_v without_o reason_n or_o order_n and_o if_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o all_o man_n why_o do_v not_o god_n publish_v this_o benefit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n why_o do_v he_o keep_v in_o and_o hide_v from_o so_o many_o man_n the_o grace_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v they_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v it_o because_o man_n show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o this_o grace_n as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o it_o or_o can_v show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o there_o grace_n have_v abound_v and_o if_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o reconciliation_n obtain_v the_o same_o unworthiness_n can_v and_o ought_v to_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o when_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v god_n do_v then_o foreknow_v the_o unworthiness_n that_o will_v follow_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v present_a viii_o and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o it_o they_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obtain_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v vain_a yea_o and_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o if_o
which_o they_o may_v gather_v themselves_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n before_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n xxxi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o fidelity_n these_o sectary_n do_v deal_v here_o for_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v it_o so_o that_o by_o believer_n those_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o already_o perform_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o election_n we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a condition_n but_o of_o that_o to_o come_v this_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o these_o sectary_n as_o absurd_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o do_v use_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o part_n for_o they_o will_v have_v that_o speech_n i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o present_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o future_a and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o be_v move_v when_o we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v elect_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a or_o past_a but_o of_o the_o future_a condition_n and_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o which_o please_v they_o when_o themselves_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o especial_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v never_o express_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v elect_v but_o do_v clear_o pronounce_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o for_o the_o church_n xxxii_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v sometime_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v do_v oftentimes_o shorten_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a speech_n lay_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o xxxiii_o and_o if_o you_o will_v fetch_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o heel_n the_o serpent_n bruise_v and_o who_o he_o hurt_v with_o a_o light_a wound_n and_o therefore_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o rest_n the_o serpent_n infect_v with_o his_o poison_n kill_v they_o with_o his_o bite_n and_o take_v they_o away_o with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n xxxiv_o and_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o cain_n pharaoh_n judas_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o always_o do_v and_o shall_v remain_v captive_a nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v never_o to_o be_v free_v or_o that_o satan_n can_v take_v away_o those_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n xxxv_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o if_o by_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v all_o and_o several_a man_n without_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o not_o only_a reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o and_o several_a man_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o act_n and_o that_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v sometime_o among_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n arminius_n himself_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v xxxvi_o final_o if_o christ_n have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n than_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v be_v false_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.3_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v bear_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n if_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v with_o god_n for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n chap._n xxix_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v dissolve_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n the_o arminian_o make_v many_o objection_n against_o these_o thing_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o first_o they_o flourish_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o other_o reason_n i._o they_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n chaper_fw-fr 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n which_o place_n we_o have_v already_o teach_v do_v hurt_v arminius_n and_o that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v to_o the_o believer_n alone_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o save_v they_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o as_o john_n 6.33_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o hâ—b_n 2.5_o but_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o world_n all_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n purchase_v salvation_n for_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o man_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o mankind_n be_v love_v by_o god_n two_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o meaning_n the_o arminian_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o arminian_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n god_n so_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o will_v their_o salvation_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n before_o he_o think_v of_o save_v man_n to_o purchase_v for_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o save_v man_n and_o afterward_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v every_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v if_o he_o himself_o will_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n a_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n iii_o they_o assault_v we_o also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n 2._o chap._n 2._o v._n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o these_o they_o effect_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v say_v because_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n sin_n be_v remit_v but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a because_o no_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a but_o by_o he_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o hypocrates_n teach_v all_o graecia_n and_o italy_n the_o art_n of_o physic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o several_a man_n of_o graecia_n and_o italy_n learned_a physic_n of_o he_o but_o that_o no_o man_n learned_a physic_n but_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o several_a man_n because_o very_o many_o remain_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n iv_o they_o do_v colourable_o boast_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verse_n 6._o christ_n give_v himfelfe_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o also_o that_o to_o titus_n chap._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v but_o that_o here_o by_o all_o be_v understand_v any_o and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o very_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o that_o place_n to_o titus_n he_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o not_o to_o purlome_o of_o this_o exhortation_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v to_o king_n although_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o servant_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a and_o base_a state_n neither_o be_v any_o condition_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n saint_n austin_n do_v thus_o take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 103._o and_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v yea_o nor_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o word_n all_o for_o the_o word_n any_o as_o luke_n 12.42_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n &_o omneolus_fw-la and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o mat._n 9.35_o christ_n heal_v omnem_fw-la morbum_fw-la every_o disease_n for_o every_o kind_n of_o disease_n you_o have_v the_o like_a example_n colos_n 1.28_o in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o vi_o furthermore_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o king_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o all_o several_a king_n for_o we_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n be_v unknown_a aught_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o every_o one_o but_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o nero_n do_v not_o therefore_o determine_v that_o god_n will_v save_v nero_n but_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o he_o vii_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v this_o god_n do_v invite_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v exclude_v no_o condition_n of_o man_n from_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v absolute_o will_n or_o shall_v serious_o desire_v all_o and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v mean_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n his_o justice_n yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o man_n liberty_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o infringe_v viii_o that_o place_n make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o rom._n 14.15_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o destroy_v there_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o scandalize_v and_o to_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o by_o which_o deed_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o we_o we_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o destruction_n for_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n so_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o to_o destroy_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o offend_v with_o scandal_n and_o to_o slacken_v he_o that_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n ix_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deny_v he_o but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o redemption_n from_o eternal_a death_n but_o of_o the_o freedom_n from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o false_a prophet_n do_v corrupt_a by_o the_o mingle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o to_o take_v redemption_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o freedom_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.22_o ephes_n 4.30_o x._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o peter_n say_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o any_o one_o and_o because_o he_o admit_v all_o who_o be_v convert_v neither_o do_v he_o reject_v any_o one_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v to_o all_o those_o power_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n fault_n nor_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o see_v man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o inability_n of_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n xi_o ezechiel_n 18.23_o god_n say_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v these_o word_n say_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sinner_n who_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v arminius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v will_n his_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v will_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v gui_fw-la thy_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n love_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n xii_o indeed_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o care_n david_n psal_n 36._o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o precedent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v this_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v give_v life_n to_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o alike_o place_n you_o have_v act._n 17.25_o xiii_o arminius_n pag._n 220._o against_o perkins_n do_v bring_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o say_v he_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o particular_a man_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v only_o promise_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o natural_a debt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o incredulity_n have_v refuse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v therefore_o his_o posterity_n fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n nay_o what_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v manifest_o restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o for_o satan_n do_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v he_o kill_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n fourteen_o the_o arminian_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fly_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o as_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o reason_n so_o they_o urge_v reason_n without_o scripture_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o syllogism_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a dart_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a twig_n whatsoever_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a and_o do_v bear_v many_o exception_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v and_o who_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o
spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o these_o be_v more_o love_v viii_o do_v not_o god_n visit_v some_o people_n from_o on_o high_a and_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n other_o be_v neglect_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v act_v 14.16_o say_n god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v very_o many_o nation_n drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n to_o who_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o report_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v ix_o be_v the_o corinthian_n and_o philippian_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o love_v by_o god_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v alike_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o as_o of_o these_o x._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n who_o salvation_n if_o christ_n have_v wish_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o he_o will_v not_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o repentance_n than_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n xi_o act_n 16.6.7_o paul_n endeavour_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o macedonia_n certain_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v not_o equal_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o bithynian_n and_o the_o macedonian_n see_v he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n rather_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o then_o to_o they_o and_o present_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o these_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o after_o some_o year_n the_o gospel_n come_v into_o bythinia_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o die_v in_o bythinia_n who_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o salvation_n that_o god_n do_v equal_o desire_v as_o he_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o he_o command_v paul_n to_o hasten_v there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v willing_o harden_v his_o mind_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o physician_n do_v equal_o desire_v the_o recovery_n of_o two_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o yet_o do_v provide_v physic_n for_o the_o one_o and_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o other_o xii_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 10.16_o that_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o gather_v do_v he_o love_v those_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v but_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o time_n no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v sure_o if_o god_n do_v equal_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n he_o will_v equal_o supply_v to_o all_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o many_o people_n only_o a_o shadow_a light_n and_o such_o mean_n by_o which_o be_v alone_o the_o arminian_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n have_v come_v to_o salvation_n xiii_o notable_a be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 11.25_o where_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n but_o why_o do_v he_o as_o much_o love_v they_o from_o who_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n arnold_n pag_n 413_o &_o 414._o do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thanks_n because_o his_o father_n have_v reveal_v to_o babe_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a but_o do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o they_o fourteen_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9_o do_v trouble_v the_o sectary_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v therefore_o god_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o love_v man_n that_o be_v equal_a by_o nature_n and_o whereof_o neither_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o because_o any_o one_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a but_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o although_o malachi_n say_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o jacob_n over_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n and_o hatred_n yet_o the_o apostle_n conscious_a and_o privy_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o example_n or_o a_o type_n of_o election_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o do_v extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o be_v diligent_a in_o so_o cleâ—re_v a_o matter_n xv._o the_o arminian_o do_v cover_v themselves_o against_o this_o shower_n of_o argument_n with_o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v love_v some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n that_o be_v by_o that_o will_n which_o be_v after_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v love_v they_o most_o who_o he_o fore_o see_v will_v believe_v and_o by_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v to_o use_v grace_n well_o but_o by_o his_o primary_n and_o antecedent_n will_v god_n do_v alike_o love_v all_o man_n and_o do_v equal_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n for_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o all_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o either_o the_o negligence_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o have_v reject_v grace_n be_v offer_v xvi_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o deadly_a speech_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o itself_o for_o while_o they_o bring_v reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o unaware_o they_o yield_v to_o our_o party_n for_o they_o lie_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v not_o equal_o love_v all_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o god_n love_v some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o but_o whether_o god_n do_v love_v all_o man_n equal_o therefore_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o how_o absurd_a that_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a how_o contumelious_a against_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o sectary_n we_o have_v teach_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o xvii_o moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v then_o mutable_a if_o he_o love_v we_o with_o his_o consequent_a will_n that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n which_o be_v after_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o shall_v be_v after_o our_o love_n and_o shall_v depend_v on_o our_o will_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o first_o love_v he_o that_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a it_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o our_o love_n as_o saint_n john_n teach_v 1._o epist_n 4.19_o you_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v you_o first_o xviii_o and_o if_o god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n love_v one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v believe_v and_o use_v grace_n well_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o sâ—perate_a man_n but_o man_n separate_v himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o seperate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v more_o by_o god_n then_o another_o because_o he_o love_v god_n more_o xix_o then_o also_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
truth_n but_o a_o natural_a aversion_n and_o disability_n ii_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o change_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sometime_o another_o birth_n john_n 3._o sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4.24_o it_o call_v it_o another_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a reucl._n 20.6_o luke_n 15.32_o john_n 5.25_o not_o that_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o carcase_n can_v dispose_v nor_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o create_v can_v further_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o his_o regeneration_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o or_o further_o his_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n iii_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n page_n 279._o do_v roundly_o confess_v that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a death_n the_o liberty_n of_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n i_o demand_v therefore_o whether_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n furnish_v with_o that_o sufficient_a and_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v even_o to_o reprobate_n have_v freewill_n of_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v the_o arminian_o contend_v he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o the_o word_n bear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v be_v form_v but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o that_o he_o will_v again_o raise_v up_o those_o spark_n and_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o kindle_v and_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o add_v fuel_n to_o it_o iv_o add_v to_o these_o those_o place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.19_o ephes_n 2.8_o see_v therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.25_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o want_v faith_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o which_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a we_o sin_n when_o we_o use_v they_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heathen_n sin_n in_o every_o action_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o this_o faith_n hitherto_o pertain_v those_o place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o us._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o christ_n himself_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o branch_n cut_v off_o and_o appoint_v to_o the_o fire_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.8_o do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o arminius_n who_o will_v have_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v grace_n alone_o but_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o lest_o any_o of_o arminius_n follower_n shall_v seek_v a_o refuge_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unresistable_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v so_o help_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v also_o from_o freewill_a the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o prevent_v such_o a_o weak_a subtlety_n phil._n 1.29_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v we_o but_o also_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o believe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o where_o to_o come_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o act_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n by_o freewill_n no_o less_o direct_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o to_o will_n be_v to_o will_v in_o act_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a god_n himself_o ezechiel_n 36.27_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n of_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n but_o also_o do_v cause_n that_o we_o real_o walk_v and_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o very_a act_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o the_o elect_a may_v resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a question_n if_o we_o win_v this_o of_o they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o believe_v itself_o we_o meet_v sometime_o with_o place_n where_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o believe_v itself_o be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o act_n so_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o faint_a affection_n which_o do_v put_v forward_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v persuade_v that_o do_v propound_v object_n and_o do_v invite_v the_o appetite_n to_o run_v do_v not_o give_v the_o act_n of_o run_v to_o run_v itself_o wherefore_o the_o arminian_o do_v deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v infuse_v or_o imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v invite_v to_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o by_o a_o courteous_a allurement_n with_o a_o like_a fraud_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o god_n they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o unresistable_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o these_o power_n be_v supply_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v give_v these_o power_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o knowledge_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o which_o in_o the_o dark_a do_v with_o a_o torch_n give_v light_a to_o the_o wander_a traveller_n and_o do_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v do_v not_o thereby_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o go_v vi_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v in_o any_o part_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v
that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a and_o furnish_v with_o the_o like_a help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v alike_o sufficient_a and_o universal_a grace_n and_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o another_o not_z if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o one_o no_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n be_v equal_a or_o be_v it_o because_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o no_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n alone_o but_o of_o freewill_n neither_o be_v arnoldus_fw-la unwilling_a to_o this_o for_o he_o add_v although_o god_n who_o do_v principal_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n do_v separate_v the_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o man_n without_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n you_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o total_a and_o that_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o separate_v thou_o attribute_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v alike_o call_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o refuse_v be_v in_o the_o one_o freewill_n in_o the_o other_o grace_n indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o one_o freewill_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o incredulity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o part-cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o now_o man_n have_v whereof_o he_o may_v boast_v it_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o and_o salvation_n be_v of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o innovator_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o separate_v thou_o do_v contend_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o separation_n by_o which_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v many_o gift_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v few_o which_o i_o willing_o receive_v for_o if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v few_o gift_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o gift_n separate_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n xxvi_o that_o therefore_o of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n 3._o stand_v unmoveable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o meat_n but_o also_o of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n xxvii_o final_o all_o christian_a virtue_n faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o be_v obtain_v by_o use_n and_o diligence_n or_o they_o be_v put_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v pelagius_n himself_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o diligence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n do_v prove_v who_o in_o one_o moment_n without_o use_n or_o exercise_n obtain_v faith_n it_o remaint_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o freewill_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v examine_v by_o which_o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n i._o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v put_v away_o from_o man_n all_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o sense_n itself_o and_o experience_n the_o arminian_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o do_v patronize_v freewill_n in_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a ii_o they_o do_v every_o where_o object_n and_o reckon_v up_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o direct_v all_o your_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whosoever_o shalexamine_v the_o virtue_n of_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o line_n of_o these_o rule_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o most_o honest_a deed_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v and_o much_o sin_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o in_o a_o external_a work_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v any_o further_a but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a work_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o inward_a conveniency_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o absent_a from_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o external_a matter_n of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n after_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o they_o scatter_v some_o little_a motive_n as_o that_o esay_n 55._o five_o 1._o they_o that_o thirst_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o matth._n 11._o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v call_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v be_v note_v our_o those_o that_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v already_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v call_v and_o regeneration_n be_v after_o call_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v a_o save_a grief_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n so_o thirst_v and_o so_o lade_v be_v not_o unregenerate_a for_o that_o very_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o conscience_n pant_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o beginning_n of_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o already_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lick_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o already_o move_v himself_o and_o begin_v to_o go_v although_o with_o a_o slow_a pace_n do_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o unbeliever_n yea_o this_o exhortation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o do_v especial_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v new_o breed_v and_o weak_a do_v strive_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n iv_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o arminian_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o
against_o which_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v their_o heart_n xxi_o to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o do_v join_v reason_n that_o be_v no_o better_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v delude_v and_o mock_v man_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o salvation_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o end_n propound_v to_o god_n in_o call_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o require_v of_o man_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o wit_n to_o obey_v god_n command_v obedience_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o promise_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v serious_o call_v man_n for_o in_o call_v man_n be_v do_v serious_o declare_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o man_n do_v owe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n those_o power_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o to_o cure_v that_o disability_n of_o man_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o furthermore_o it_o be_v wicked_a audacity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o god_n which_o unless_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n xxii_o arnoldus_fw-la proceed_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o god_n do_v teach_v when_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o this_o unjust_a suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n i_o omit_v that_o rude_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o that_o unjust_a suspicion_n as_o if_o god_n fear_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o be_v worse_o for_o see_v god_n do_v require_v from_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o infidel_n their_o natural_a debt_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o infidel_n themselves_o have_v power_n by_o which_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o arminian_o themselves_o do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v unresistable_o harden_v some_o man_n who_o although_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o from_o they_o be_v harden_v god_n do_v not_o less_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n then_o before_o their_o harden_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n no_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n exempt_v from_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o also_o if_o any_o one_o be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n past_a he_o be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o power_n be_v not_o supply_v to_o man_n be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n i._o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o into_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o old_a &_o wear_a distinction_n in_o the_o school_n but_o effectual_a grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o it_o do_v either_o signify_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o when_o we_o call_v that_o medicine_n effectual_a and_o that_o remedy_n forcible_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o sick_a man_n yet_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o heal_v or_o we_o call_v that_o grace_n effectual_a which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v in_o act_n in_o which_o sense_n effectual_a be_v use_v for_o efficient_a and_o the_o efficacy_n be_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o for_o the_o efficiency_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a efficient_a cause_n one_o in_o power_n as_o the_o architect_n and_o the_o physician_n another_o in_o act_n as_o he_o that_o build_v and_o he_o that_o cure_v hence_o proceed_v that_o double_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n efficacy_n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a aid_n to_o conversion_n give_v to_o all_o man_n with_o which_o aid_n they_o may_v so_o cooperate_v with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o effectual_a aid_n and_o by_o effectual_a grace_n they_o understand_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v efficient_a and_o do_v bring_v forth_o its_o effect_n iii_o the_o arminian_o who_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v so_o dress_v and_o trim_a up_o popery_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pelagianism_n do_v often_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n but_o with_o such_o a_o float_a speech_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v effectual_a grace_n with_o they_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 245._o do_v say_v that_o that_o be_v effectual_a grace_n which_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n work_v the_o effect_n and_o he_o do_v bring_v these_o example_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o man_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o which_o speech_n be_v certain_o absurd_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n do_v something_o not_o effectual_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v many_o world_n ineffectual_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o to_o do_v effectual_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v simple_o say_v to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v iv_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v as_o diomedes_n melior_fw-la patre_fw-la better_o than_o his_o father_n do_v forsake_v arminius_n for_o he_o pag._n 397._o have_v these_o word_n that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_a not_o which_o do_v effect_v any_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o do_v something_o as_o be_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o forcible_a mean_n thus_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v fall_v out_o between_o themselves_o but_o here_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o patronize_v and_o maintain_v arminius_n against_o his_o scholar_n for_o if_o effectual_a grace_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v in_o act_n than_o this_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a may_v be_v admit_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o work_v in_o act_n as_o the_o absent_a physician_n and_o the_o sleep_a philosopher_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o one_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v and_o another_o be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o work_v for_o these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o work_v that_o can_v be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n v._o therefore_o according_a to_o arminius_n the_o mean_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o and_o efficient_o but_o according_a to_o arnoldus_fw-la god_n do_v administer_v these_o mean_n to_o all_o man_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v efficacy_n for_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o work_v then_o for_o efficiency_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o freewill_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v efficacy_n for_o efficiency_n than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n for_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n do_v hold_v this_o by_o the_o tooth_n and_o do_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n that_o the_o effect_n or_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n
god_n indeed_o do_v give_v grace_n and_o sufficient_a power_n to_o conversion_n but_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v in_o act_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n arnoldus_fw-la do_v teach_v this_o at_o large_a 447._o we_o determine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n will_n so_o that_o man_n may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 448._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o efficacy_n be_v take_v for_o efficiency_n man_n make_v grace_n ineffectual_a for_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v ashamed_a to_o add_v the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n make_v grace_v effectual_a or_o ineffectual_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v equipollent_a and_o of_o like_a force_n with_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 449._o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o may_v convert_v himself_o the_o reader_n therefore_o shall_v mark_v how_o pestilent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v which_o the_o arminian_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o shame_n do_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n utter_v without_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a that_o be_v efficient_a and_o work_a it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o freewill_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n do_v save_o man_n if_o man_n himself_o will_v for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n vi_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v see_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v conversion_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o do_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v already_o in_o some_o part_n convert_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v much_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v conversion_n in_o we_o which_o manner_n the_o arminian_o call_v by_o a_o odious_a and_o rude_a word_n irresistibilitie_n vii_o but_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o himself_o for_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v &_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o particular_a man_n contingis_fw-la man_n arnal_a p_o 405._o licet_fw-la sit_fw-la generalis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la don_n istis_fw-la pessint_fw-la recte_fw-la uti_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la recte_fw-la ijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la à _fw-la speciali_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la eniminactum_fw-la non_fw-la producitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la auxilium_fw-la alterius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la subsiquentis_fw-la quae_fw-la specialis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contingis_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o act_n and_o use_v well_o this_o universal_a grace_n without_o special_a grace_n o_o your_o faithful_a stability_n can_v that_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n which_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o that_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v unless_o some_o other_o special_a grace_n come_v to_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n which_o do_v never_o work_v alone_o or_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o with_o arminius_n to_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v convert_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o another_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o see_v sure_o a_o giddiness_n have_v cease_v on_o these_o man_n while_o they_o study_v for_o subtlety_n viii_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o vorstius_n do_v not_o discern_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o one_o section_n collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la he_o do_v make_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n one_o sufficient_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o other_o extraordinary_a superabounding_a and_o singular_a by_o which_o man_n be_v indeed_o convert_v and_o he_o do_v reject_v they_o that_o say_v none_o at_o all_o be_v convet_v by_o that_o former_a grace_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v with_o this_o more_o than_o sufficient_a help_n and_o superabounding_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n ix_o but_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v do_v acknowledge_v no_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v whether_o it_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v alone_o or_o with_o other_o which_o i_o do_v purposely_o add_v because_o oftentimes_o to_o one_o effect_n and_o perfect_a action_n many_o cause_n do_v concur_v as_o to_o learning_n nature_n art_n and_o exercise_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o field_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o sun_n rain_n and_o convenient_a manure_a do_v concur_v x._o and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o concourse_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v certain_a cause_n that_o do_v not_o only_o work_v with_o other_o but_o which_o do_v also_o work_v by_o other_o and_o do_v give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o adjoin_v cause_n so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v concur_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o ear_n beat_v on_o unless_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o word_n do_v inspire_v his_o secret_a power_n xi_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n absolute_o sufficient_a either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o school_n of_o arminius_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o to_o salvation_n xii_o yet_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v large_o administer_v without_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suffice_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o also_o because_o these_o mean_n ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o that_o grace_n the_o defect_n be_v breed_v on_o his_o part_n who_o be_v call_v not_o on_o his_o part_n who_o call_v who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o supply_v inward_a disposition_n because_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o of_o himself_o nor_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o man_n after_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n therefore_o god_n do_v just_o say_v esay_n 5._o what_o ought_v i_o to_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v to_o it_o for_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n be_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o expostulate_v but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n do_v hence_o appear_v because_o he_o compare_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o israel_n to_o a_o plant_n in_o a_o fruitful_a place_n to_o a_o dig_v to_o fence_v with_o a_o hedge_n to_o gather_v out_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o tower_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o secret_a vegetation_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o of_o the_o favourable_a fitness_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o seasonable_a rain_n which_o be_v thing_n rather_o of_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a power_n furthermore_o
i._n first_o of_o all_o this_o opinion_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n do_v manifest_o delude_v god_n while_o it_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n serious_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n do_v desire_v to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v give_v all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v so_o spare_o administer_v this_o grace_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o have_v be_v save_v by_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n see_v that_o no_o man_n destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n have_v ever_o right_o use_v those_o natural_a gift_n or_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o arminian_o yet_o bring_v any_o example_n nor_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v one_o or_o two_o example_n they_o can_v not_o thereby_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o think_v but_o ill_a of_o god_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v serious_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v so_o spare_o administer_v this_o grace_n that_o of_o infinite_a million_o scarce_o one_o or_o two_o have_v by_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n convert_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o faith_n ii_o nay_o what_o that_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o rash_a boldness_n do_v set_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v prescribe_v to_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o give_v the_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n have_v right_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n the_o arminian_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o that_o man_n great_a grace_n &_o because_o he_o have_v well_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o supernatural_a light_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o no_o bond_n tie_v to_o the_o creature_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n audacious_o to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o credit_n or_o shall_v sin_v against_o those_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v and_o make_v very_o small_a for_o if_o these_o sectary_n be_v believe_v god_n gine_v to_o a_o man_n the_o power_n of_o believe_v do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o do_v give_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v iii_o the_o same_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n neither_o do_v arnoldus_fw-la say_v this_o thing_n obscure_o but_o page_n 409_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o follow_v a_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n whence_o will_v you_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o such_o man_n do_v either_o perish_v or_o remain_v void_a of_o christ_n this_o man_n while_o he_o will_v have_v we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o he_o then_o who_o follow_v a_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n although_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n vilify_v and_o light_o esteem_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o these_o sectary_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v as_o often_o as_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n be_v press_v out_o of_o their_o ulcer_n yet_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v whereto_o these_o thing_n pertain_v who_o will_v exact_o read_v that_o whole_a disputation_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la contain_v in_o some_o page_n iv_o with_o a_o like_a error_n do_v the_o arminian_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o obtain_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v then_o without_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v also_o power_n of_o effect_v or_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o also_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o to_o believe_v itself_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v from_o one_o cause_n but_o the_o use_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o power_n be_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o saculty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v to_o be_v able_a to_o run_v and_o to_o run_v for_o they_o say_v that_o another_o special_a grace_n be_v require_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o act_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o the_o dream_n of_o sick_a man_n vi_o but_o how_o absurd_a and_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v great_a grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o have_v well_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n new_a and_o great_a grace_n under_o a_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v nor_o shall_v fulfil_v for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v right_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o a_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v vii_o yea_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v over_o the_o record_n of_o all_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a who_o life_n be_v more_o temperate_a who_o appetite_n be_v less_o violent_a and_o who_o love_v justice_n and_o say_v or_o write_v many_o famous_a thing_n concern_v god_n be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n experience_n have_v prove_v this_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o nation_n christian_a religion_n endure_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o philosopher_n these_o turn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o defame_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o other_o fierce_a firebrand_n to_o cruelty_n &_o persecution_n for_o the_o more_o any_o one_o do_v affect_v the_o praise_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o have_v his_o wit_n practise_v with_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o the_o more_o base_a do_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n viii_o but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n by_o what_o mean_v any_o man_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o say_v and_o regeneration_n by_o natural_a instruction_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o present_a and_o visible_a object_n on_o which_o he_o may_v settle_v his_o eye_n while_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n and_o man_n wisdom_n have_v oftentimes_o tread_v religion_n under_o foot_n xix_o mortuum_fw-la arnold_n page_n 404._o deus_fw-la primo_fw-la hâ—â—_n agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la home_n intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o precatis_fw-la mortuum_fw-la furthermore_o see_v that_o as_o arnoldus_fw-la confess_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o natural_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eternal_a
choose_v of_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n man_n pride_n be_v blow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bellows_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n be_v undermine_v as_o it_o be_v with_o trenches_z and_o confidence_n do_v decay_v for_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o salvation_n if_o our_o election_n depend_v upon_o so_o instable_a a_o thing_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o those_o example_n with_o which_o arminius_n do_v support_v that_o double_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v xviii_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o saul_n for_o ever_o but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n he_o will_v overthrow_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o sam._n 13_o 13._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v for_o samuel_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n but_o he_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o between_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n if_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n to_o establish_v it_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o establish_v it_o xix_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o other_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v will_v gather_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n he_o will_v scatter_v they_o through_o all_o nation_n math._n 22.37_o but_o this_o place_n signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n christ_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v his_o child_n together_o but_o jerusalem_n herself_o resist_v with_o all_o her_o power_n jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o her_o child_n another_o who_o here_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o city_n by_o jerusalem_n understand_v the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n for_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o withstand_v christ_n by_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n understand_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v together_o these_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o gather_v together_o many_o of_o they_o although_o the_o ruler_n be_v unwilling_a this_o place_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o antecedent_n will_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n then_o also_o these_o word_n how_o often_o will_v i_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n when_o to_o will_n be_v here_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o invite_v and_o command_v so_o saint_n austen_n think_v encherid_n chap._n 97._o or_o rather_o say_v he_o she_o indeed_o will_v not_o have_v have_v her_o child_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o he_o but_o even_o she_o unwilling_a he_o gather_v those_o of_o her_o child_n who_o he_o himself_o will_v 〈◊〉_d xx._n the_o other_o example_n be_v unworthy_a that_o we_o shall_v stay_v long_o upon_o they_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n say_v he_o those_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n which_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v he_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o consequent_a will_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o will_v of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o command_v and_o invite_v not_o to_o decree_v that_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v which_o afterward_o he_o have_v break_v off_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n xxi_o neither_o be_v we_o scrupulous_o to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v call_v they_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o follow_v the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v this_o be_v evident_a to_o wit_n to_o require_v of_o man_n that_o which_o they_o owe._n to_o search_v any_o far_o into_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v god_n obnoxious_a to_o account_n and_o to_o break_v into_o his_o secret_n xxii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o arminius_n will_v have_v god_n equal_o desire_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v but_o when_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o effect_n &_o execution_n of_o that_o will_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o will_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n he_o do_v deny_v that_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v less_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o man_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n and_o he_o do_v suffer_v many_o wild_a people_n and_o stupid_a with_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o darkness_n but_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o their_o ancestor_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n o_o ridiculous_a reason_n shall_v he_o that_o do_v equal_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v hinder_v with_o so_o light_a a_o impediment_n and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v teach_v thus_o though_o arminius_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v save_v all_o several_a man_n it_o be_v yet_o manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o god_n through_o many_o age_n have_v deny_v and_o do_v yet_o deny_v to_o most_o nation_n those_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o do_v only_o supply_v those_o mean_n which_o mean_v alone_o none_o ever_o use_v well_o xxiii_o but_o god_n say_v he_o see_v he_o be_v very_o good_a by_o nature_n can_v but_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o antecedent_n and_o primary_n will_v as_o be_v create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o right_o &_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v succeed_v no_o reason_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v all_o and_o singular_a man_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o election_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o natural_a perdition_n and_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n xxiv_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v reject_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n for_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n some_o be_v before_o and_o some_o be_v after_o in_o order_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o decree_n of_o god_n between_o which_o man_n will_n step_v in_o as_o if_o man_n will_n come_v between_o the_o decree_n of_o create_a man_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o condemn_v certain_a man_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v between_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o or_o antecedent_n decree_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o absi_v from_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o do_v serious_o intend_v we_o deny_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o election_n the_o precise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o any_o power_n or_o action_n of_o man_n freewill_n or_o the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v suspend_v on_o man_n will_n concern_v which_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v diligent_o speak_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i._o god_n have_v create_v man_n enlighten_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o adorn_v his_o will_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v mutable_a for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v create_v a_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n for_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o create_a thing_n ii_o arminius_n who_o the_o old_a way_n have_v always_o displease_v articul_n perpend_v pag._n 18._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_v be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n although_o not_o so_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a as_o now_o it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v true_a
asunder_o for_o all_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v justify_v all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v by_o that_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o sectary_n tell_v i_o whether_o glorification_n justification_n and_o call_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o arminius_n while_o he_o do_v restrain_v this_o conformity_n to_o affliction_n he_o make_v many_o elect_a that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o christ_n because_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o best_a have_v have_v peace_n without_o interruption_n and_o quietness_n with_o honour_n do_v the_o arminian_o wipe_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o peace_n forgetful_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v this_o sink_n pernicious_a and_o deadly_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a but_o what_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v they_o by_o those_o lesson_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o rough_a a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o those_o instruction_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o any_o of_o they_o endure_v trouble_n for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n iii_o especial_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v and_o those_o who_o he_o glorify_v for_o but_o some_o and_o that_o a_o few_o be_v glorify_v these_o innovator_n will_v have_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v after_o call_v and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v who_o god_n forseeth_a will_v follow_v he_o call_v and_o they_o make_v election_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o foreseeing_a but_o saint_n paul_n here_o make_v election_n to_o be_v before_o call_v when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v for_o as_o in_o order_n and_o time_n justification_n be_v before_o glorification_n and_o call_v before_o justification_n so_o also_o the_o predestination_n of_o several_a person_n be_v before_o call_v iu._n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o consider_v the_o link_n of_o that_o apostolical_a chain_n who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o our_o call_n and_o by_o our_o call_n to_o justification_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o faith_n these_o thing_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n v._o i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o arminian_o do_v overturn_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v while_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v reprobate_n this_o they_o clear_o show_v in_o their_o epistle_n against_o the_o walachrian_o pag_n 40._o they_o who_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o the_o event_n do_v show_v to_o be_v reprobate_n vi_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o demand_n whether_o this_o tesiemony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o doubtful_a if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o demand_v on_o what_o foundation_n do_v this_o certainty_n rest_n do_v it_o rest_n on_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n why_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o deceitful_a certainty_n or_o be_v this_o testimony_n certain_a because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n why_o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o the_o arminian_o deny_v vii_o there_o be_v no_o less_o force_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o god_n call_v and_o have_v mercy_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o as_o arminius_n feign_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 15._o where_o we_o haver_n press_v arminius_n torture_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o cause_n viii_o thus_o much_o the_o careful_a reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n do_v present_o lay_v down_o jacob_n for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o election_n who_o god_n love_v before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v something_o and_o so_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n yea_o although_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n yet_o if_o election_n go_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o go_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o work_n do_v flow_v for_o if_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o election_n god_n in_o elect_v can_v not_o consider_v faith_n but_o as_o bring_v forth_o work_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v consider_v faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o ix_o also_o that_o which_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n be_v false_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o faith_n fore-scene_n for_o the_o arminian_o do_v hold_v this_o steadfast_o and_o defend_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o and_o how_o great_a grace_n soever_o god_n may_v give_v to_o believe_v in_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o use_v this_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o who_o he_o consider_v as_o already_o believe_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o if_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o that_o will_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o show_v mercy_n but_o also_o of_o man_n free_a will_n x._o but_o if_o to_o that_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n have_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v another_o why_o he_o have_v mercy_n of_o one_o and_o harden_v the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v blame_v the_o demander_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a see_v the_o
apostle_n will_v fail_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o immutable_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o the_o arminian_o teach_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o his_o consequent_a will_n can_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o consequent_a will_n and_o of_o that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v we_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o add_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o true_o here_o the_o good_a man_n be_v hold_v entangle_v with_o a_o knot_n from_o which_o they_o will_v never_o unlose_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v resist_v than_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o right_n use_v of_o grace_n and_o be_v after_o our_o will_n they_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v direct_o teach_v here_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o the_o will_n of_o have_v mercy_n shall_v follow_v be_v exclude_v by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v xx._n let_v the_o arminian_o tell_v i_o why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o he_o by_o the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v after_o the_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o jacob_n see_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v direct_o remove_v from_o the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o good_a which_o they_o either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v unproper_o if_o he_o shall_v exclude_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a do_v before_o his_o birth_n and_o not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a which_o jacob_n be_v afterward_o to_o do_v see_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o jacob_n can_v not_o do_v any_o good_a before_o his_o birth_n yea_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o birth_n will_v no_o less_o derogate_v from_o the_o election_n of_o free_a grace_n than_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o good_a which_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o birth_n and_o if_o god_n elect_v have_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a which_o jacob_n be_v to_o do_v saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v appease_v he_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o do_v scrupulous_o inquire_v see_v that_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o because_o god_n foresee_v the_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o the_o one_o final_o that_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v do_v exclude_v all_o endeavour_n and_o help_v of_o man_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o unchangeable_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n xxi_o but_o those_o example_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o less_o establish_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v then_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o calling_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a but_o to_o some_o man_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o example_n for_o what_o do_v god_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n of_o tire_n less_o love_n the_o tyrian_n then_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n that_o be_v because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o tyrian_n be_v worse_a affect_v and_o that_o they_o be_v less_o dispose_v to_o believe_v than_o the_o jew_n no_o sure_a for_o christ_n do_v contrary_o testify_v that_o the_o tyrian_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o repentance_n then_o the_o jew_n xxii_o have_v the_o corinthian_n or_o roman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o inclination_n to_o faith_n then_o their_o ancestor_n that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o do_v god_n not_o vouchsafe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v refuse_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o then_o do_v he_o inlighten_v with_o his_o save_a doctrine_n their_o child_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o ancestor_n sure_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v bestow_v more_o benefit_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o love_v moâ—â—_n although_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o dispose_v to_o â—â—ith_n and_o repentance_n xxiii_o but_o why_o do_v god_n call_v paul_n with_o so_o effectual_a a_o call_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n make_v he_o a_o sheep_n of_o a_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n be_v it_o do_v because_o god_n perceive_v in_o he_o some_o inclination_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o because_o he_o do_v well_o use_v universal_a grace_n no_o sure_o for_o at_o that_o time_n like_o a_o tiger_n he_o rage_v against_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n that_o be_v for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v he_o love_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a xxiv_o and_o see_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o bear_v of_o bad_a parent_n more_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o do_v effectual_o convert_v he_o that_o where_o sin_n do_v abound_v there_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v more_o liberal_a to_o a_o evil_a man_n by_o his_o antecedent_n or_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n if_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v we_o have_v overcome_v if_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n let_v the_o arminian_o tell_v i_o what_o will_v of_o the_o evil_a man_n go_v before_o his_o effectual_a call_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o another_o which_o be_v less_o evil_a will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v more_o evil_a before_o his_o conversion_n do_v thirst_n be_v but_o a_o little_a evil_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o shall_v more_o easy_o draw_v oil_n out_o of_o a_o pumise_n stone_n than_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o thief_n before_o his_o crucify_a or_o in_o they_o to_o who_o for_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n god_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n any_o such_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n xxv_o add_v to_o these_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 14.16_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n here_o i_o demand_v whether_o god_n do_v so_o much_o love_v these_o nation_n and_o do_v alike_o wish_v their_o salvation_n as_o he_o love_v their_o posterity_n who_o he_o afterward_o call_v with_o a_o effectual_a call_n by_o his_o gospel_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n have_v so_o brazen_a a_o face_n that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o save_a calling_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o have_v bend_v their_o disputation_n another_o way_n they_o do_v search_v into_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v more_o vehement_o love_v some_o then_o other_o which_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v xxvi_o final_o if_o god_n do_v equal_o will_v to_o all_o man_n